Sir:
I believe this is the point in my assignment as a covert operative of the Defense Intelligence Agency to report my status to you.
Currently, I am operating under deep cover with the official covert identity of Kerry Wayne Burgess. I believe my real name is Thomas Allyn Ray. Among the identification activity associated with my covert identity, I received copies of the DD-214 for Kerry Burgess from the Military Personnel Records with a letter dated 7/14/2005. I received a United States passport, Type P, for Kerry Burgess with a Date of issue of 5/29/2002. My passport for Kerry Burgess indicates that I was admitted to Amsterdam Schiphol in The Netherlands on 1/23/2003 and I was re-admitted into the U.S. on 1/26/2003. Prior to that, I received a birth certificate from the State of Oklahoma and that copy was dated September 10, 2001. My mother's maiden name is listed as Thedia Newman. Her apartment address listed on my DD-214 is at Constitution Avenue and Highway 59.
The DD-214 for my cover as Kerry Burgess indicates that I was a Fire Controlman for the U.S. Navy and that my NEC was 1189. I believe that, for my real identity of Thomas Ray, my current billet number is 1130 and that I hold the rank of U.S. Navy Captain. The 1189 number was created by adding 59, reflecting my real birth date of 3/3/1959, to the 1130 billet number. The 1130 billet number represents a regular commissioned U.S. Navy officer in the special warfare specialty with USN SEAL qualification.
My objective when this operation began was to accept an employment offer from Microsoft and to observe what happened around me. I believe they knew my real identity from my first day of employment at Microsoft, which was further cause for concern. I had established probable cause in 1995 when I worked at the Microsoft Charlotte office. Basically, I wanted to know what details they knew about my real identity. After I started work at Microsoft on 12/7/98, among the many observations I made:
Microsoft assigned a woman named Laura Mason to me as a mentor after I began work as a Technical Account Manager with the Microsoft Premier Support for Enterprise group. She told me she was a Commander in the U.S. Navy Reserves and was a crewperson on the EA-6 Prowler aircraft. After I moved to a new role as an Applications Development Consultant with the Microsoft Premier Support for Developers group, they assigned an employee named Tom Burke as my mentor. The name Tom Burke reminds me of the Arleigh Burke-class destroyers such as USS Cole DDG-67. There was Wally Simpson who started work at Microsoft about the same time as I and told me he had a music degree, reminding me of the namesake of the USS Cole DDG-67, who was known as “The Fighting Field Musician.” I found out Wally Simpson was spreading rumors about me; something about me being a sniper. The suspicious activity by Microsoft related to USS Cole DDG-67 was occurring before the Cole was struck by terrorists on 10/12/2000. There would be other times I heard people, such as a guy named Clarence, spreading rumors that I was a U.S. Navy SEAL, of which I had made no such claims. There was the Microsoft employee named Tom Devey who resembled the late Colonel Ilan Ramon and I believe Microsoft had him working near me because I had been assigned, in my real life, by President Reagan to covertly lead the strike on the Osirak facility in Iraq on 6/7/1981. Microsoft also assigned a woman named Ramona Ramadas to work closely with me. Before that, they had a woman named A.J. working closely with me and I believe that was because my daughter's initials are A.J.
I am quite certain there are high-level traitors in the White House and the FBI, as well as in my locality, that have been protecting the terrorist activities of Microsoft.
I am currently regaining my real identity after 8.75 years of deep cover. My memories were suppressed and I believe contacting you is the next step in my assignment. I request transfer to an office at the Bremerton Navy facility for the next phase of this assignment. I believe I accomplished my mission but I do not believe I can accomplish anything else in this current capacity because my cover has been thoroughly compromised. I believe that the compromise of my covert identity has brought great harm to the United States.
Sincerely,
Kerry W. Burgess
March 31, 2007
Saturday, March 31, 2007
Friday, March 30, 2007
You’re not getting any less complicit
I wonder if George W. Bush will give his girly-salute to my Medals Of Honor when I arrest him.
As I wrote, the DD-214 copy I received from Military Personnel Records was created as part of my official cover. Many of the details on those official records represent that I am an agent of the U.S. Intelligence Community. My cover was created specifically for this investigation. One example I wrote of earlier is the NEC number of 1189 on the ‘Primary Specialty’ field of the DD-214. Subtracting 59 from 1189 produces the number 1130.
SPECIAL WARFARE
First Character: Q
AQD codes having the first character "Q" are used to modify 1130 billets and 113X officer designators when the billet requirements/officer qualifications pertain to the special warfare specialty.
…
QF1 Qualified for Commanding Officer of UDT/SEAL/ SBU/SDV Team
QG1 Qualified for command of SPECWARGRU
This has been a very long term investigation and my 8.75 years of involvement is only one part of it. There have been many U.S. agents involved in the investigation and the terrorists have been working to, at a minimum, marginalize us so that the terrorists at Microsoft-Corbis are not prosecuted. They have been stalking me all this time to find out who else has an official cover of the U.S. government and that is on my counter-terrorism team.
They would have backed off long ago if they were not actively trying to protect the terrorists I have been investigating. Even "Jethro Bodine" could have looked at my cover identity and figured out that I was working with an official covert identity.
As I wrote, the DD-214 copy I received from Military Personnel Records was created as part of my official cover. Many of the details on those official records represent that I am an agent of the U.S. Intelligence Community. My cover was created specifically for this investigation. One example I wrote of earlier is the NEC number of 1189 on the ‘Primary Specialty’ field of the DD-214. Subtracting 59 from 1189 produces the number 1130.
SPECIAL WARFARE
First Character: Q
AQD codes having the first character "Q" are used to modify 1130 billets and 113X officer designators when the billet requirements/officer qualifications pertain to the special warfare specialty.
…
QF1 Qualified for Commanding Officer of UDT/SEAL/ SBU/SDV Team
QG1 Qualified for command of SPECWARGRU
This has been a very long term investigation and my 8.75 years of involvement is only one part of it. There have been many U.S. agents involved in the investigation and the terrorists have been working to, at a minimum, marginalize us so that the terrorists at Microsoft-Corbis are not prosecuted. They have been stalking me all this time to find out who else has an official cover of the U.S. government and that is on my counter-terrorism team.
They would have backed off long ago if they were not actively trying to protect the terrorists I have been investigating. Even "Jethro Bodine" could have looked at my cover identity and figured out that I was working with an official covert identity.
Thursday, March 29, 2007
THEDIA
Karl Rove might think he is going to beat the rap on his treasonous activities, but he is going to find he has something else coming.
The notion of non-official cover, which seems to apply to my passport, has nothing to do with the official nature of my cover identity. Rather, it just means my passport does not indicate that I am an agent, or official, of the U.S. government. But my covert identity is quite official in terms of being an agent of national security. I am quite certain that the Netherlands government was aware I was there with a non-official cover and that they approved of my visit.
The official investigation is still in progress and I am still working with an official covert identity from the Defense Intelligence Agency. I have not received the proper instructions to discontinue my investigation, although I did receive proper instructions to begin identifying my real identity. Apparently, it doesn't matter anymore. My covert identity was completely blown long ago. I am lucky to still be alive at this point and that has been the real objective of the traitors. If they can get me killed, then they won’t be prosecuted for their treasonous activities, which continue to this day.
The notion of non-official cover, which seems to apply to my passport, has nothing to do with the official nature of my cover identity. Rather, it just means my passport does not indicate that I am an agent, or official, of the U.S. government. But my covert identity is quite official in terms of being an agent of national security. I am quite certain that the Netherlands government was aware I was there with a non-official cover and that they approved of my visit.
The official investigation is still in progress and I am still working with an official covert identity from the Defense Intelligence Agency. I have not received the proper instructions to discontinue my investigation, although I did receive proper instructions to begin identifying my real identity. Apparently, it doesn't matter anymore. My covert identity was completely blown long ago. I am lucky to still be alive at this point and that has been the real objective of the traitors. If they can get me killed, then they won’t be prosecuted for their treasonous activities, which continue to this day.
Wednesday, March 28, 2007
It's over, don't you get that?
The release date for this song was 3 years, 3 months, 18 days, after 4/14/77. Multiplying 30 times 0.59 equals 17.7, meaning that it could be a 3 year, 3.59 month, clue. It was also a few months after we tried to rescue the hostages in Iran, suggesting I was addicted to trying to save people. 3 years, 3.59 months, earlier, I had returned to Earth after saving the planet. Why else would I be going out to try to save our people being held hostage in Iran?
Released 1 August 1980
Melancholy and introspective, "Ashes to Ashes" featured Bowie’s reinterpretation of "a guy that’s been in such an early song", namely Major Tom from his first hit in 1969, "Space Oddity". Described as "containing more messages per second" than any single released in 1980,[2] the song also included plaintive reflections on the singer’s moral and artistic journey:
I’ve never done good things
I’ve never done bad things
I never did anything out of the blue
Instead of a hippie astronaut who casually slips the bonds of a crass and material world to journey beyond the stars, Bowie now saw Major Tom as a "junkie, strung out in heaven's high, hitting an all-time low". The last line was interpreted by some critics as a play on the title of Bowie’s 1977 album Low, which charted his withdrawal inwards following his drug excesses in America a short time before, another reversal of Major Tom’s original withdrawal 'outwards' or towards space.[2]
The final lines, "My mama said, to get things done, you better not mess with Major Tom", have been compared to the verse from a nursery rhyme:[3]
My mother said
That I never should
Play with the gypsies in the wood
Bowie himself said in an interview with NME shortly after the single's release, "It really is an ode to childhood, if you like, a popular nursery rhyme. It's about space men becoming junkies (laughs)."
I think of the quarter-dollar coin every time I look at the image of the Prisoner Of War Medal. I believe that President Reagan had that medal commissioned in 1986 because I was a captive of the Libyans in 1986.
I wonder if pay telephones had already switched over to quarter-dollar coins by 1986.
The notion of the quarter-dollar has come up before in the past few years. Especially - as I noted in my journal around the time - during that time when they were starving me out. There is some kind of notion about calling someone who cares. I don’t think Ronald Reagan ever really believed I had been killed on 4/14/86. He probably just thought I couldn’t get in touch with them. He never lost hope that I was gone.
In the United States, the coin rate for a local direct-dialed station-to-station call from a payphone has been 50¢ in most areas since mid-2001, for an unlimited number of minutes. Previously, the charge had been per minute, or per number of minutes. During the 1960s and 1970s, the same call in the United States and Canada typically cost 10¢. In inflation adjusted terms, in 2006 USD, this was 68¢ in 1960, and 28¢ in 1979. While some areas only cost 5¢, smaller companies occasionally charged as high as 15¢ to 20¢. In the late 1970s and early 1980s, this price gradually changed to 20¢, and again rose to 25¢ in some areas between 1985 and 1990
I find myself thinking about this speech for several reasons. One is that I realize certain elements have shown up in my writing. Another is just because this was the time when I think my family thought I had been killed in Africa. But as I wrote earlier, I am not certain all of them had completely given up home. Especially President Reagan. I am thinking he was quite certain that I was still alive; he just didn't know where I was. The Libyan's had probably told him I was dead and I had been killed on 4/14/86, but I think he might have discussed with me later about how he always had doubts and that, as in 10 years earlier, I would show up and beat the odds.
Address Before a Joint Session of Congress on the State of the Union
January 27th, 1987
Mr. Speaker, Mr. President, distinguished Members of Congress, honored guests, and fellow citizens:
May I congratulate all of you who are Members of this historic 100th Congress of the United States of America. In this 200th anniversary year of our Constitution, you and I stand on the shoulders of giants—men whose words and deeds put wind in the sails of freedom. However, we must always remember that our Constitution is to be celebrated not for being old, but for being young—young with the same energy, spirit, and promise that filled each eventful day in Philadelphia's statehouse. We will be guided tonight by their acts, and we will be guided forever by their words.
Now, forgive me, but I can't resist sharing a story from those historic days. Philadelphia was bursting with civic pride in the spring of 1787, and its newspapers began embellishing the arrival of the Convention delegates with elaborate social classifications. Governors of States were called Excellency. Justices and Chancellors had reserved for them honorable with a capital "H." For Congressmen, it was honorable with a small "h." And all others were referred to as "the following respectable characters." [Laughter] Well, for this 100th Congress, I invoke special executive powers to declare that each of you must never be titled less than honorable with a capital "H." Incidentally, I'm delighted you are celebrating the 100th birthday of the Congress. It's always a pleasure to congratulate someone with more birthdays than I've had. [Laughter]
One time at Six Flags in Dallas, we had an old-style photograph made. I can still visualize Randy Romine in it. I can also "remember" that I had been hit by a baseball a few days earlier and I still had a wound on my chin, which was visible in the grainy photo. We were dressed at a Confederate family and Randy and I were in Confederate uniforms. I was holding a sword and I had one hand on the handle and the other hand actually on the blade, which puzzled me over the past few years when I "remembered" that "memory."
That "memory" most certainly represents that I fought for the South Vietnamese military. The wound on my chin probably represents that I had been wounded in combat. I have puzzled several over that "memory" about how the doctors had told Randy he would never walk again because he had stepped on a landmine. I am thinking he stepped on three landmines. I can "remember" finding his three Purple Hearts stored away on the top shelf of the closet in my bedroom. I wonder if that "memory" about him never walking again actually represents something about me being in danger of not getting to walk on the Moon because I was getting involved in combat operations during the Vietnam War.
It could be that I was indeed wounded three times in the Vietnam War. Why else would I have that “memory”? None of my “memories” are real. The notion of the Confederacy is because I served with the South Vietnamese as they fought against being over run. That notion was reinforced as I was watching parts of “Butch Cassidy and The Sundance Kid” this morning. I have no memories of seeing that movie over the past 8.74 years. I believe that I was asked to input certain parts of the script and they didn’t know the source I was pulling from for that input. The part about the bicycle has something to do with me first flying a jet aircraft about two years earlier. The part about the miner being desperate and that “Sundance Kid” “could shoot” represents that South Vietnamese officials offered me an officer’s commission to help them resist being over run by the invaders.
Released 1 August 1980
Melancholy and introspective, "Ashes to Ashes" featured Bowie’s reinterpretation of "a guy that’s been in such an early song", namely Major Tom from his first hit in 1969, "Space Oddity". Described as "containing more messages per second" than any single released in 1980,[2] the song also included plaintive reflections on the singer’s moral and artistic journey:
I’ve never done good things
I’ve never done bad things
I never did anything out of the blue
Instead of a hippie astronaut who casually slips the bonds of a crass and material world to journey beyond the stars, Bowie now saw Major Tom as a "junkie, strung out in heaven's high, hitting an all-time low". The last line was interpreted by some critics as a play on the title of Bowie’s 1977 album Low, which charted his withdrawal inwards following his drug excesses in America a short time before, another reversal of Major Tom’s original withdrawal 'outwards' or towards space.[2]
The final lines, "My mama said, to get things done, you better not mess with Major Tom", have been compared to the verse from a nursery rhyme:[3]
My mother said
That I never should
Play with the gypsies in the wood
Bowie himself said in an interview with NME shortly after the single's release, "It really is an ode to childhood, if you like, a popular nursery rhyme. It's about space men becoming junkies (laughs)."
I think of the quarter-dollar coin every time I look at the image of the Prisoner Of War Medal. I believe that President Reagan had that medal commissioned in 1986 because I was a captive of the Libyans in 1986.
I wonder if pay telephones had already switched over to quarter-dollar coins by 1986.
The notion of the quarter-dollar has come up before in the past few years. Especially - as I noted in my journal around the time - during that time when they were starving me out. There is some kind of notion about calling someone who cares. I don’t think Ronald Reagan ever really believed I had been killed on 4/14/86. He probably just thought I couldn’t get in touch with them. He never lost hope that I was gone.
In the United States, the coin rate for a local direct-dialed station-to-station call from a payphone has been 50¢ in most areas since mid-2001, for an unlimited number of minutes. Previously, the charge had been per minute, or per number of minutes. During the 1960s and 1970s, the same call in the United States and Canada typically cost 10¢. In inflation adjusted terms, in 2006 USD, this was 68¢ in 1960, and 28¢ in 1979. While some areas only cost 5¢, smaller companies occasionally charged as high as 15¢ to 20¢. In the late 1970s and early 1980s, this price gradually changed to 20¢, and again rose to 25¢ in some areas between 1985 and 1990
I find myself thinking about this speech for several reasons. One is that I realize certain elements have shown up in my writing. Another is just because this was the time when I think my family thought I had been killed in Africa. But as I wrote earlier, I am not certain all of them had completely given up home. Especially President Reagan. I am thinking he was quite certain that I was still alive; he just didn't know where I was. The Libyan's had probably told him I was dead and I had been killed on 4/14/86, but I think he might have discussed with me later about how he always had doubts and that, as in 10 years earlier, I would show up and beat the odds.
Address Before a Joint Session of Congress on the State of the Union
January 27th, 1987
Mr. Speaker, Mr. President, distinguished Members of Congress, honored guests, and fellow citizens:
May I congratulate all of you who are Members of this historic 100th Congress of the United States of America. In this 200th anniversary year of our Constitution, you and I stand on the shoulders of giants—men whose words and deeds put wind in the sails of freedom. However, we must always remember that our Constitution is to be celebrated not for being old, but for being young—young with the same energy, spirit, and promise that filled each eventful day in Philadelphia's statehouse. We will be guided tonight by their acts, and we will be guided forever by their words.
Now, forgive me, but I can't resist sharing a story from those historic days. Philadelphia was bursting with civic pride in the spring of 1787, and its newspapers began embellishing the arrival of the Convention delegates with elaborate social classifications. Governors of States were called Excellency. Justices and Chancellors had reserved for them honorable with a capital "H." For Congressmen, it was honorable with a small "h." And all others were referred to as "the following respectable characters." [Laughter] Well, for this 100th Congress, I invoke special executive powers to declare that each of you must never be titled less than honorable with a capital "H." Incidentally, I'm delighted you are celebrating the 100th birthday of the Congress. It's always a pleasure to congratulate someone with more birthdays than I've had. [Laughter]
One time at Six Flags in Dallas, we had an old-style photograph made. I can still visualize Randy Romine in it. I can also "remember" that I had been hit by a baseball a few days earlier and I still had a wound on my chin, which was visible in the grainy photo. We were dressed at a Confederate family and Randy and I were in Confederate uniforms. I was holding a sword and I had one hand on the handle and the other hand actually on the blade, which puzzled me over the past few years when I "remembered" that "memory."
That "memory" most certainly represents that I fought for the South Vietnamese military. The wound on my chin probably represents that I had been wounded in combat. I have puzzled several over that "memory" about how the doctors had told Randy he would never walk again because he had stepped on a landmine. I am thinking he stepped on three landmines. I can "remember" finding his three Purple Hearts stored away on the top shelf of the closet in my bedroom. I wonder if that "memory" about him never walking again actually represents something about me being in danger of not getting to walk on the Moon because I was getting involved in combat operations during the Vietnam War.
It could be that I was indeed wounded three times in the Vietnam War. Why else would I have that “memory”? None of my “memories” are real. The notion of the Confederacy is because I served with the South Vietnamese as they fought against being over run. That notion was reinforced as I was watching parts of “Butch Cassidy and The Sundance Kid” this morning. I have no memories of seeing that movie over the past 8.74 years. I believe that I was asked to input certain parts of the script and they didn’t know the source I was pulling from for that input. The part about the bicycle has something to do with me first flying a jet aircraft about two years earlier. The part about the miner being desperate and that “Sundance Kid” “could shoot” represents that South Vietnamese officials offered me an officer’s commission to help them resist being over run by the invaders.
Tuesday, March 27, 2007
George W. Bush: Traitor and National Disgrace
Was George W. Bush was recruited by the Soviets back in the 70‘s? He probably isn’t working for them anymore but is he still an agent? Is his mission to cause as much destruction and mayhem as possible to our country and our allies? Is he trying also to cause damage to the office of the President in that the precedents that will be established by Congress and the Judiciary in order to remove that lunatic from office will only serve to weaken the country?
TITLE 50 > CHAPTER 15 > SUBCHAPTER IV > § 421
§ 421. Protection of identities of certain United States undercover intelligence officers, agents, informants, and sources
(a) Disclosure of information by persons having or having had access to classified information that identifies covert agent
Whoever, having or having had authorized access to classified information that identifies a covert agent, intentionally discloses any information identifying such covert agent to any individual not authorized to receive classified information, knowing that the information disclosed so identifies such covert agent and that the United States is taking affirmative measures to conceal such covert agent’s intelligence relationship to the United States, shall be fined under title 18 or imprisoned not more than ten years, or both.
...
(d) Imposition of consecutive sentences
A term of imprisonment imposed under this section shall be consecutive to any other sentence of imprisonment.
Consecutive
Following one after another without interruption
You have no defense for revealing my covert identity and for the pattern of activities associated with the exposure of my covert identity.
TITLE 50 > CHAPTER 15 > SUBCHAPTER IV > § 422
§ 422. Defenses and exceptions
(a) Disclosure by United States of identity of covert agent
It is a defense to a prosecution under section 421 of this title that before the commission of the offense with which the defendant is charged, the United States had publicly acknowledged or revealed the intelligence relationship to the United States of the individual the disclosure of whose intelligence relationship to the United States is the basis for the prosecution.
(b) Conspiracy, misprision of felony, aiding and abetting, etc.
(1) Subject to paragraph (2), no person other than a person committing an offense under section 421 of this title shall be subject to prosecution under such section by virtue of section 2 or 4 of title 18 or shall be subject to prosecution for conspiracy to commit an offense under such section.
(2) Paragraph (1) shall not apply
(A) in the case of a person who acted in the course of a pattern of activities intended to identify and expose covert agents and with reason to believe that such activities would impair or impede the foreign intelligence activities of the United States, or
(B) in the case of a person who has authorized access to classified information.
(c) Disclosure to select Congressional committees on intelligence
It shall not be an offense under section 421 of this title to transmit information described in such section directly to either congressional intelligence committee.
(d) Disclosure by agent of own identity
It shall not be an offense under section 421 of this title for an individual to disclose information that solely identifies himself as a covert agent.
(4) The term “covert agent” means—
(A) a present or retired officer or employee of an intelligence agency or a present or retired member of the Armed Forces assigned to duty with an intelligence agency—
(i) whose identity as such an officer, employee, or member is classified information, and
(ii) who is serving outside the United States or has within the last five years served outside the United States;
TITLE 50 > CHAPTER 15 > SUBCHAPTER IV > § 421
§ 421. Protection of identities of certain United States undercover intelligence officers, agents, informants, and sources
(a) Disclosure of information by persons having or having had access to classified information that identifies covert agent
Whoever, having or having had authorized access to classified information that identifies a covert agent, intentionally discloses any information identifying such covert agent to any individual not authorized to receive classified information, knowing that the information disclosed so identifies such covert agent and that the United States is taking affirmative measures to conceal such covert agent’s intelligence relationship to the United States, shall be fined under title 18 or imprisoned not more than ten years, or both.
...
(d) Imposition of consecutive sentences
A term of imprisonment imposed under this section shall be consecutive to any other sentence of imprisonment.
Consecutive
Following one after another without interruption
You have no defense for revealing my covert identity and for the pattern of activities associated with the exposure of my covert identity.
TITLE 50 > CHAPTER 15 > SUBCHAPTER IV > § 422
§ 422. Defenses and exceptions
(a) Disclosure by United States of identity of covert agent
It is a defense to a prosecution under section 421 of this title that before the commission of the offense with which the defendant is charged, the United States had publicly acknowledged or revealed the intelligence relationship to the United States of the individual the disclosure of whose intelligence relationship to the United States is the basis for the prosecution.
(b) Conspiracy, misprision of felony, aiding and abetting, etc.
(1) Subject to paragraph (2), no person other than a person committing an offense under section 421 of this title shall be subject to prosecution under such section by virtue of section 2 or 4 of title 18 or shall be subject to prosecution for conspiracy to commit an offense under such section.
(2) Paragraph (1) shall not apply
(A) in the case of a person who acted in the course of a pattern of activities intended to identify and expose covert agents and with reason to believe that such activities would impair or impede the foreign intelligence activities of the United States, or
(B) in the case of a person who has authorized access to classified information.
(c) Disclosure to select Congressional committees on intelligence
It shall not be an offense under section 421 of this title to transmit information described in such section directly to either congressional intelligence committee.
(d) Disclosure by agent of own identity
It shall not be an offense under section 421 of this title for an individual to disclose information that solely identifies himself as a covert agent.
(4) The term “covert agent” means—
(A) a present or retired officer or employee of an intelligence agency or a present or retired member of the Armed Forces assigned to duty with an intelligence agency—
(i) whose identity as such an officer, employee, or member is classified information, and
(ii) who is serving outside the United States or has within the last five years served outside the United States;
Official Cover Identity
I wrote about how I have received an official birth certificate from the State of Oklahoma. The copy was stamped September 10, 2001. A few months later, I received a passport from the U.S. government dated 5/29/2002. Microsoft later sent me to Amsterdam on business and the entry stamp for Amsterdam Schiphol is dated 1/23/03.
About 2 years ago, I received embossed copies of the U.S. military DD-214 - Certificate Of Release Or Discharge From Active Duty - for Kerry Burgess. The letter from the National Personnel Records Center is dated July 14, 2005.
The is no reason my official cover identity would include service in the U.S. Navy unless I was currently on active duty with the U.S. Navy. I have not received proper instructions to return to my real identity so that means I am still officially undercover. My cover identity seems to be quite meaningless at this point, however, other than to pursue the traitors that are complicit treasonous activity.
About 2 years ago, I received embossed copies of the U.S. military DD-214 - Certificate Of Release Or Discharge From Active Duty - for Kerry Burgess. The letter from the National Personnel Records Center is dated July 14, 2005.
The is no reason my official cover identity would include service in the U.S. Navy unless I was currently on active duty with the U.S. Navy. I have not received proper instructions to return to my real identity so that means I am still officially undercover. My cover identity seems to be quite meaningless at this point, however, other than to pursue the traitors that are complicit treasonous activity.
8.74 years
8.74 years.
I am still using an official cover identity.
You are not getting any less complicit in your treasonous activity.
I am still using an official cover identity.
You are not getting any less complicit in your treasonous activity.
George W. Nixon
George W. Bush has been impeached since 5/17/2004.
It's been almost 5 years since that passport under the name Kerry Burgess was issued to me.
Am I the owner of Bertelsmann? What about Sony, BMG Music Publishing, Sony BMG, and TriStar Pictures? Are those among the companies I have major control of?
LOS ANGELES (AP) - British music company EMI Group PLC and German media conglomerate Bertelsmann AG said Monday they have agreed to settle a copyright infringement lawsuit over Bertelsmann's connection with the original Napster online file-sharing service.
Terms of the settlement were not disclosed.
The agreement resolves legal claims brought by EMI's recorded music and music publishing units against Bertelsmann. The German company did not admit any liability as part of the settlement.
In a statement, EMI Group Chief Executive Eric Nicoli said, "We can now put this matter behind us and continue to pursue the development of new legitimate digital music business models."
EMI, Vivendi's Universal Music Group and a group of music publishers sued Bertelsmann in 2003 in federal court in San Francisco, alleging Bertelsmann was liable for copyright infringement because it invested in Napster at a time that the popular service was openly allowing computer users to share music illegally.
Napster allowed users to browse each other's MP3 music collections stored on their computers and pluck liberally from them, sharing and swapping for free.
The original Napster went offline in 2001 after a series of court rulings.
Last fall, Universal settled with Bertelsmann for $61.22 million.
Several music publishers still have pending claims against Bertelsmann.
Pink Floyd lyrics - “The Wall”
Outside the Wall (Waters)
All alone, or in two's,
The ones who really love you
Walk up and down outside the wall.
Some hand in hand
And some gathered together in bands.
The bleeding hearts and artists
Make their stand.
And when they've given you their all
Some stagger and fall, after all it's not easy
Banging your heart against some mad bugger's wall.
"Isn't this where...."
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: 9/6/2006 1:13 PM
I was also thinking that is seems I have 2 sons and a daughter after going to Mars and then all daughters after returning from Mars. I guess there could be some sons I don’t know about.
...
9/10/2006 7:34 PM
Maybe I did have one or more sons after returning from Mars. I’m not so sure now.
How about every one that is a famous celebrity, athlete, etc. start wearing T-shirts that proclaim they are or are not my offspring so that I will be able to take note from your media exposure.
9/10/2006 7:38 PM
When I start seeing them congregating, I start wondering if it is a family reunion of new found siblings.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: 9/12/2006 12:30 PM
That’s why I felt compelled to record in my journal last year that I was an FCCM conducting counter-terrorism operations. It was supposed to be an alarm for the people monitoring my computer. Except at the time, I had no idea that I was an officer. I was still deep into the mindset of the Kerry Burgess identity. Writing that I was a commissioned officer would have been giving away too much. My controller needed to signal that something needed to change because I was close to having to live out on the street. I am thinking now that I was part of the counter-terrorism group of Delta Force, maybe hostage rescue too. What did George W. Bush say when I made that journal entry; something about “unacceptable”?
It's been almost 5 years since that passport under the name Kerry Burgess was issued to me.
Am I the owner of Bertelsmann? What about Sony, BMG Music Publishing, Sony BMG, and TriStar Pictures? Are those among the companies I have major control of?
LOS ANGELES (AP) - British music company EMI Group PLC and German media conglomerate Bertelsmann AG said Monday they have agreed to settle a copyright infringement lawsuit over Bertelsmann's connection with the original Napster online file-sharing service.
Terms of the settlement were not disclosed.
The agreement resolves legal claims brought by EMI's recorded music and music publishing units against Bertelsmann. The German company did not admit any liability as part of the settlement.
In a statement, EMI Group Chief Executive Eric Nicoli said, "We can now put this matter behind us and continue to pursue the development of new legitimate digital music business models."
EMI, Vivendi's Universal Music Group and a group of music publishers sued Bertelsmann in 2003 in federal court in San Francisco, alleging Bertelsmann was liable for copyright infringement because it invested in Napster at a time that the popular service was openly allowing computer users to share music illegally.
Napster allowed users to browse each other's MP3 music collections stored on their computers and pluck liberally from them, sharing and swapping for free.
The original Napster went offline in 2001 after a series of court rulings.
Last fall, Universal settled with Bertelsmann for $61.22 million.
Several music publishers still have pending claims against Bertelsmann.
Pink Floyd lyrics - “The Wall”
Outside the Wall (Waters)
All alone, or in two's,
The ones who really love you
Walk up and down outside the wall.
Some hand in hand
And some gathered together in bands.
The bleeding hearts and artists
Make their stand.
And when they've given you their all
Some stagger and fall, after all it's not easy
Banging your heart against some mad bugger's wall.
"Isn't this where...."
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: 9/6/2006 1:13 PM
I was also thinking that is seems I have 2 sons and a daughter after going to Mars and then all daughters after returning from Mars. I guess there could be some sons I don’t know about.
...
9/10/2006 7:34 PM
Maybe I did have one or more sons after returning from Mars. I’m not so sure now.
How about every one that is a famous celebrity, athlete, etc. start wearing T-shirts that proclaim they are or are not my offspring so that I will be able to take note from your media exposure.
9/10/2006 7:38 PM
When I start seeing them congregating, I start wondering if it is a family reunion of new found siblings.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: 9/12/2006 12:30 PM
That’s why I felt compelled to record in my journal last year that I was an FCCM conducting counter-terrorism operations. It was supposed to be an alarm for the people monitoring my computer. Except at the time, I had no idea that I was an officer. I was still deep into the mindset of the Kerry Burgess identity. Writing that I was a commissioned officer would have been giving away too much. My controller needed to signal that something needed to change because I was close to having to live out on the street. I am thinking now that I was part of the counter-terrorism group of Delta Force, maybe hostage rescue too. What did George W. Bush say when I made that journal entry; something about “unacceptable”?
Sunday, March 25, 2007
"....we came in?"
It’s no coincidence that Scott Bakula, well-known for his starring role in “Quantum Leap” was appointed to portray “Captain Jonathan Archer” in “Star Trek: Enterprise.”
The first episode of “Enterprise” was titled “Broken Bow.” I have written about how Broken Bow, OK, was in the middle of the route between Antlers, OK, and Ashdown, AR. It was from that episode I developed my “April 16” theory.
The precise mid-point between the fictional date of the first episode "Quantum Leap" and the actual air date of that first episode is 12/19/72 - the day Apollo 17 returned to Earth. The Apollo 17 flight was the last known mission to land on Earth’s moon.
From 9/13/1956 to 3/26/1989 is: 11882 days
11882 / 2 = 5941
From 9/13/1956 to 12/19/1972 is: 5941 days
"Quantum Leap"
Genesis - September 13, 1956
Original Air Date:26 March 1989 (Season 1, Episode 1)
Apollo 17
Apollo 17 was the eleventh manned space mission in the NASA Apollo program. It was the first night launch and the final lunar landing mission of the Apollo program.
Launch: December 7, 1972
Landing: December 19, 1972
Quantum Leap is an American science fiction television series that ran for 95 episodes from March 1989 to May 1993 on the NBC network. Each episode of the series begins with a spoken introduction which explains the series' premise:
Theorizing that one could time-travel within his own lifetime, Dr. Sam Beckett led an elite group of scientists into the desert, to develop a top-secret project known as Quantum Leap. Pressured to prove his theories or lose funding, Dr. Beckett prematurely stepped into the project accelerator, and vanished...
He awoke to find himself trapped in the past, facing mirror images that were not his own, and driven by an unknown force to change history for the better. His only guide on this journey is Al, an observer from his own time, who appears in the form of a hologram that only Sam can see and hear. And so Dr. Beckett finds himself leaping from life to life, striving to put right what once went wrong, and hoping each time that his next Leap...will be the Leap home...
Originally shown on Easter Sunday, 1989, the pilot was a two-hour movie simply known as Quantum Leap. When the show returned for new episodes in September of that year, however, NBC aired a severely edited (90-minute) version of the pilot called "Genesis."
Original airdate 1989-03-26
…
A man wakes up in a bed, thinking, "I did it!" His next thought is, "Did what?" His name is Tom Stratton. It's 1956. He works for the Air Force flying planes, and he's got a beautiful wife and a nice son. There's just one problem: he's pretty sure that his name's not Tom Stratton, it's Sam. But he can't even remember his last name. In fact, he's also pretty sure that the year shouldn't be 1956. And worst of all, he's never flown a plane in his life. (OK, make that more than one problem.)
Help (such as it is) comes along in the form of a man named Al. There's just one problem with Al: he's not really there. He's just a hologram. And holograms didn't exist back in 1956. And Al has the tendency to walk through invisible doors. Sam -- whoever he is -- is having a very bad day.
Eventually, Al explains to Sam that he's a part of a time-travel experiment from the future. He "leaped" into the past, but somehow wound up as Tom Stratton. But Tom Stratton died when attempting to fly the Mach-2...which, for Sam, is coming up in just a couple of days. If Sam can survive that, he'll change history, Al says, and hopefully "leap" again.
However, the leap doesn't take Sam home, as he hopes. Instead, he winds up as a minor-league baseball player back in 1968, trying to win his last game for his team.
Sam is really fed up with Al, and wants to know whose hairbrain idea this whole project was in the first place. Al tells him: it's Sam himself. Project Quantum Leap was his idea. "If anyone can figure out how to get you home," Al tells Sam, "it's you."
The first episode of “Enterprise” was titled “Broken Bow.” I have written about how Broken Bow, OK, was in the middle of the route between Antlers, OK, and Ashdown, AR. It was from that episode I developed my “April 16” theory.
The precise mid-point between the fictional date of the first episode "Quantum Leap" and the actual air date of that first episode is 12/19/72 - the day Apollo 17 returned to Earth. The Apollo 17 flight was the last known mission to land on Earth’s moon.
From 9/13/1956 to 3/26/1989 is: 11882 days
11882 / 2 = 5941
From 9/13/1956 to 12/19/1972 is: 5941 days
"Quantum Leap"
Genesis - September 13, 1956
Original Air Date:26 March 1989 (Season 1, Episode 1)
Apollo 17
Apollo 17 was the eleventh manned space mission in the NASA Apollo program. It was the first night launch and the final lunar landing mission of the Apollo program.
Launch: December 7, 1972
Landing: December 19, 1972
Quantum Leap is an American science fiction television series that ran for 95 episodes from March 1989 to May 1993 on the NBC network. Each episode of the series begins with a spoken introduction which explains the series' premise:
Theorizing that one could time-travel within his own lifetime, Dr. Sam Beckett led an elite group of scientists into the desert, to develop a top-secret project known as Quantum Leap. Pressured to prove his theories or lose funding, Dr. Beckett prematurely stepped into the project accelerator, and vanished...
He awoke to find himself trapped in the past, facing mirror images that were not his own, and driven by an unknown force to change history for the better. His only guide on this journey is Al, an observer from his own time, who appears in the form of a hologram that only Sam can see and hear. And so Dr. Beckett finds himself leaping from life to life, striving to put right what once went wrong, and hoping each time that his next Leap...will be the Leap home...
Originally shown on Easter Sunday, 1989, the pilot was a two-hour movie simply known as Quantum Leap. When the show returned for new episodes in September of that year, however, NBC aired a severely edited (90-minute) version of the pilot called "Genesis."
Original airdate 1989-03-26
…
A man wakes up in a bed, thinking, "I did it!" His next thought is, "Did what?" His name is Tom Stratton. It's 1956. He works for the Air Force flying planes, and he's got a beautiful wife and a nice son. There's just one problem: he's pretty sure that his name's not Tom Stratton, it's Sam. But he can't even remember his last name. In fact, he's also pretty sure that the year shouldn't be 1956. And worst of all, he's never flown a plane in his life. (OK, make that more than one problem.)
Help (such as it is) comes along in the form of a man named Al. There's just one problem with Al: he's not really there. He's just a hologram. And holograms didn't exist back in 1956. And Al has the tendency to walk through invisible doors. Sam -- whoever he is -- is having a very bad day.
Eventually, Al explains to Sam that he's a part of a time-travel experiment from the future. He "leaped" into the past, but somehow wound up as Tom Stratton. But Tom Stratton died when attempting to fly the Mach-2...which, for Sam, is coming up in just a couple of days. If Sam can survive that, he'll change history, Al says, and hopefully "leap" again.
However, the leap doesn't take Sam home, as he hopes. Instead, he winds up as a minor-league baseball player back in 1968, trying to win his last game for his team.
Sam is really fed up with Al, and wants to know whose hairbrain idea this whole project was in the first place. Al tells him: it's Sam himself. Project Quantum Leap was his idea. "If anyone can figure out how to get you home," Al tells Sam, "it's you."
Official Cover Identity - 8.74 years
The point when I started shaving my head signifies that I had been promoted to U.S. Navy Captain. That would have been back in 2000..
a Navy or Coast Guard captain is equivalent in rank, responsibilities, and grade to an Army, Air Force, or Marine colonel, all of which are of the sixth officer grade, or O-6. Thus, Army, Air Force, and Marine colonels together with Navy and Coast Guard captains wear the silver eagle insignia
The Bald Eagle (Haliaeetus leucocephalus), also known in North America as the American Eagle, is a bird of prey found in North America, most recognizable as the national bird of the United States.
...
This sea-eagle gets both its common and scientific names from the distinctive appearance of the adult's head.
Before that, I was a U.S. Navy Commander, which is the equivalent of a Lieutenant Colonel in the other U.S. military branches. The rank of U.S. Navy Captain is the equivalent of the Colonel in the other branches. When I return to my real identity, I will be promoted to the rank Rear Admiral (lower half), which is also known as a one-star Admiral. It is possible that because of my particular accomplishments, I will eventually attain the rank of Admiral of the Navy, which is a six-star Admiral. The only person who has held that honor so far was George Dewey for his victory in 1898. Typically, the highest officer rank in the U.S. Navy is the Admiral, which is signified by 4 stars. There is the 5 star Fleet Admiral, but that rank was only been used in World War 2.
In this speech by President Reagan, it seems kind of an unusual context for mentioning Gettysburg, a speech Lincoln made to dedicate a national cemetery for soldiers. My theory is that the speech reflects this day was my 27th birthday and I was being held POW by the Libyans. They had me captive, but I was breaking the bones of anyone that got near me. The only way the could control me was to drug me. It reminds me of when I went to the police for assistance and all they did was take me to the hospital and all the hospital did was secretly drug my food. The police didn't even ask me any questions and the doctors didn't care about any thing I had to say.
Remarks at a Dinner Honoring Senator Paul Laxalt of Nevada
March 3rd, 1986
Thank you, Senator Armstrong. Thank you all. Ladies and gentlemen, it's wonderful to be here tonight and to celebrate with you the longstanding friendship that Nancy and I've had with Paul and Carol.
...
Well, Paul, Senator, I hope you'll forgive me for having a little fun here tonight. The truth is, ladies and gentlemen, this isn't the easiest set of remarks that I've ever been asked to give. And that comes from someone who's had to give a fair number of speeches. Come to think of it, Paul, you've probably had to sit through more of them than either one of us wants to admit. And I know that finding the right word or expression can oftentimes mean the difference between hurting or helping, between doing this job well or not so well. But sometimes the words just aren't there. The task is really impossible. I guess that was what Lincoln felt at Gettysburg. He knew there are occasions when words must be brief because the feelings are so deep, and this evening is one such occasion.
The Gettysburg Address is the most famous speech of U.S. President Abraham Lincoln and one of the most quoted speeches in United States history. Historian James McPherson has called it "the world’s foremost statement of freedom and democracy and the sacrifices required to achieve and defend them." It was delivered at the dedication of the Soldiers' National Cemetery in Gettysburg, Pennsylvania, on November 19, 1863, during the American Civil War, four and a half months after the Union armies defeated the Confederates at the decisive Battle of Gettysburg.
I also find myself wondering about V.C. and NV. There are also some other interesting details in the speech that I haven't included here. He refers to Virginia City, NV, in the speech and the V.C. and NV make me think of Viet Cong and North Vietnam. That would be an appropriate clue to suggest that I was being held in Libya at the time as a POW. As for Nevada, I have another theory that I launched from Jackass Flat, Nevada, on 11/2/75 on my way to intercept the comet, along with stops at Mars, Phoebe/Saturn, and Callisto/Jupiter. I’m not sure about that launch site though. I might have left from Cape Canaveral. The launch activity would have been explained away as connected to the Mars Viking space craft, where Viking 1 landed on Mars on 7/21/76. I don’t know if I launched from Jackass Flats, Nevada, but I found that location on the internet as I was reading about the Project Orion space craft.
I found this speech interesting because I think it was May 13, 1987, when I completed my escape back to the Navy. I also find it very interesting the first question that was asked of him and I think that it was planned that way to let, primarily to let the rest of my family know I was coming home. They probably thought I had been mortally wounded in that bombing raid on the place where the Libyans were torturing me back on 4/14/86.
Remarks and a Question-and-Answer Session With Southeast Regional Editors and Broadcasters
May 15th, 1987
The President. Thank you all, and welcome to the White House. I'm delighted we could have a few moments together today, and I'm anxious to get to your questions. But first I thought I'd begin by giving you a little report on two stories that have been coming over the wires. They're what those of you in the newsroom would call developing stories that will be, I hope, a source of increasing focus and interest.
...
And with that said, let's make it a dialog instead of a monolog. All right?
Iran Arms and Contra Aid Controversy
Q. Mr. President, Bill Sharp from WCSC in Charleston, South Carolina. Mr. President, to those people who might say your Presidency and you have been mortally wounded by the Iran-contra affair, how would you answer those people?
The President. Well, sometimes before I've used a line from an old Scottish ballad to the effect that, yes, I'd been wounded-"I'll lie me down and rest a bit, and then I'll fight again."
a Navy or Coast Guard captain is equivalent in rank, responsibilities, and grade to an Army, Air Force, or Marine colonel, all of which are of the sixth officer grade, or O-6. Thus, Army, Air Force, and Marine colonels together with Navy and Coast Guard captains wear the silver eagle insignia
The Bald Eagle (Haliaeetus leucocephalus), also known in North America as the American Eagle, is a bird of prey found in North America, most recognizable as the national bird of the United States.
...
This sea-eagle gets both its common and scientific names from the distinctive appearance of the adult's head.
Before that, I was a U.S. Navy Commander, which is the equivalent of a Lieutenant Colonel in the other U.S. military branches. The rank of U.S. Navy Captain is the equivalent of the Colonel in the other branches. When I return to my real identity, I will be promoted to the rank Rear Admiral (lower half), which is also known as a one-star Admiral. It is possible that because of my particular accomplishments, I will eventually attain the rank of Admiral of the Navy, which is a six-star Admiral. The only person who has held that honor so far was George Dewey for his victory in 1898. Typically, the highest officer rank in the U.S. Navy is the Admiral, which is signified by 4 stars. There is the 5 star Fleet Admiral, but that rank was only been used in World War 2.
In this speech by President Reagan, it seems kind of an unusual context for mentioning Gettysburg, a speech Lincoln made to dedicate a national cemetery for soldiers. My theory is that the speech reflects this day was my 27th birthday and I was being held POW by the Libyans. They had me captive, but I was breaking the bones of anyone that got near me. The only way the could control me was to drug me. It reminds me of when I went to the police for assistance and all they did was take me to the hospital and all the hospital did was secretly drug my food. The police didn't even ask me any questions and the doctors didn't care about any thing I had to say.
Remarks at a Dinner Honoring Senator Paul Laxalt of Nevada
March 3rd, 1986
Thank you, Senator Armstrong. Thank you all. Ladies and gentlemen, it's wonderful to be here tonight and to celebrate with you the longstanding friendship that Nancy and I've had with Paul and Carol.
...
Well, Paul, Senator, I hope you'll forgive me for having a little fun here tonight. The truth is, ladies and gentlemen, this isn't the easiest set of remarks that I've ever been asked to give. And that comes from someone who's had to give a fair number of speeches. Come to think of it, Paul, you've probably had to sit through more of them than either one of us wants to admit. And I know that finding the right word or expression can oftentimes mean the difference between hurting or helping, between doing this job well or not so well. But sometimes the words just aren't there. The task is really impossible. I guess that was what Lincoln felt at Gettysburg. He knew there are occasions when words must be brief because the feelings are so deep, and this evening is one such occasion.
The Gettysburg Address is the most famous speech of U.S. President Abraham Lincoln and one of the most quoted speeches in United States history. Historian James McPherson has called it "the world’s foremost statement of freedom and democracy and the sacrifices required to achieve and defend them." It was delivered at the dedication of the Soldiers' National Cemetery in Gettysburg, Pennsylvania, on November 19, 1863, during the American Civil War, four and a half months after the Union armies defeated the Confederates at the decisive Battle of Gettysburg.
I also find myself wondering about V.C. and NV. There are also some other interesting details in the speech that I haven't included here. He refers to Virginia City, NV, in the speech and the V.C. and NV make me think of Viet Cong and North Vietnam. That would be an appropriate clue to suggest that I was being held in Libya at the time as a POW. As for Nevada, I have another theory that I launched from Jackass Flat, Nevada, on 11/2/75 on my way to intercept the comet, along with stops at Mars, Phoebe/Saturn, and Callisto/Jupiter. I’m not sure about that launch site though. I might have left from Cape Canaveral. The launch activity would have been explained away as connected to the Mars Viking space craft, where Viking 1 landed on Mars on 7/21/76. I don’t know if I launched from Jackass Flats, Nevada, but I found that location on the internet as I was reading about the Project Orion space craft.
I found this speech interesting because I think it was May 13, 1987, when I completed my escape back to the Navy. I also find it very interesting the first question that was asked of him and I think that it was planned that way to let, primarily to let the rest of my family know I was coming home. They probably thought I had been mortally wounded in that bombing raid on the place where the Libyans were torturing me back on 4/14/86.
Remarks and a Question-and-Answer Session With Southeast Regional Editors and Broadcasters
May 15th, 1987
The President. Thank you all, and welcome to the White House. I'm delighted we could have a few moments together today, and I'm anxious to get to your questions. But first I thought I'd begin by giving you a little report on two stories that have been coming over the wires. They're what those of you in the newsroom would call developing stories that will be, I hope, a source of increasing focus and interest.
...
And with that said, let's make it a dialog instead of a monolog. All right?
Iran Arms and Contra Aid Controversy
Q. Mr. President, Bill Sharp from WCSC in Charleston, South Carolina. Mr. President, to those people who might say your Presidency and you have been mortally wounded by the Iran-contra affair, how would you answer those people?
The President. Well, sometimes before I've used a line from an old Scottish ballad to the effect that, yes, I'd been wounded-"I'll lie me down and rest a bit, and then I'll fight again."
I didn’t think so
I am definitely using an official federal government cover identity. I wouldn't have gotten that birth certificate from the State Of Oklahoma or that passport from the federal government otherwise in the time after I began investigating the terrorists and their accomplices operating in Microsoft-Corbis, such as Bill Gates, Steve Ballmer, and Jim Allchin.
I think it was sometime in July 2002 when I got the passport, having applied for it sometime earlier. When I went to the passport office to pick it up, I went back to the Microsoft office and went to the office of my manager, Kirk Tavener. I flipped open the cover and held it up to show him my photo in the passport and I said something to him about illegal activity in his office. I went back to my desk and it was probably not more than 24 hours later someone announced he was being replaced as manager by Jerry Boesch. Jerry is the guy who resembled the father of the protagonist character from the 1986 movie “Iron Eagle.”
Microsoft then sent me to Amsterdam for a meeting with a corporate customer in January 2003 to see if the passport was real. It was. I guess that is when they started to see they were in really deep shit. I am quite certain I was routinely poisoned while I was there and it didn’t stop until I left the company.
I counted back 5933 days from 5/29/2002, the day listed on my passport as the Date of issue. From 3/1/1986 to 5/29/2002 is: 5933 days. This speech occurred when I believe I was being held as a POW by the Libyans.
Radio Address to the Nation on the Defense Budget
March 1st, 1986
My fellow Americans:
Last Wednesday I addressed the Nation on the state of our national defense. I spoke of our commitment to an historic rebuilding program that has lifted America up out of weakness and given us the strength and confidence to reassume our role as leader of the free world. In a world too often prey to the forces of violence and tyranny, America is once again a bulwark for peace and freedom. We've come far, I said, in building the solid foundations of a strong and secure national defense, but we have not finished the job. We must not let all that we've accomplished in the last 5 years be undermined by careless slashing at the defense budget. America must never again slide back into helpless insecurity. America must never become, as it looked like it was becoming in the late seventies, a paper tiger.
...
Last summer I appointed a bipartisan commission to study ways that we can redesign defense appropriations and management to make every defense dollar go as far as it possibly can. To head the Commission, I chose Dave Packard, an entrepreneur and self-made man who started Hewlett-Packard in a garage in the 1930's and built it into one of our country's leading high-tech computer and electronics companies. Dave is world famous for his management skill, and his company is renowned for its efficiency and modern management techniques. The initial recommendations came in this week. They are a tremendous example of American know-how applied to an extremely complex and difficult problem. Their application, I'm convinced, would make every defense dollar more effective and make America stronger. I won't go into all the details here—just give you some of the highlights.
I assume this reflects that President Reagan was working on getting me out of Libya because my family on my father’s side was wondering where I was. I think my family in England considers my birthday to be March 4th.
Nomination of Robert M. Gates To Be Deputy Director of Central Intelligence
March 4th, 1986
The President today announced his intention to nominate Robert M. Gates to be Deputy Director of Central Intelligence. He would succeed John N. McMahon.
Robert Michael Gates, Ph.D. (born September 25, 1943) is currently serving as the 22nd United States Secretary of Defense. He took office on December 18, 2006.[1] Prior to this, Gates served for 26 years in the Central Intelligence Agency and the National Security Council
I think it was sometime in July 2002 when I got the passport, having applied for it sometime earlier. When I went to the passport office to pick it up, I went back to the Microsoft office and went to the office of my manager, Kirk Tavener. I flipped open the cover and held it up to show him my photo in the passport and I said something to him about illegal activity in his office. I went back to my desk and it was probably not more than 24 hours later someone announced he was being replaced as manager by Jerry Boesch. Jerry is the guy who resembled the father of the protagonist character from the 1986 movie “Iron Eagle.”
Microsoft then sent me to Amsterdam for a meeting with a corporate customer in January 2003 to see if the passport was real. It was. I guess that is when they started to see they were in really deep shit. I am quite certain I was routinely poisoned while I was there and it didn’t stop until I left the company.
I counted back 5933 days from 5/29/2002, the day listed on my passport as the Date of issue. From 3/1/1986 to 5/29/2002 is: 5933 days. This speech occurred when I believe I was being held as a POW by the Libyans.
Radio Address to the Nation on the Defense Budget
March 1st, 1986
My fellow Americans:
Last Wednesday I addressed the Nation on the state of our national defense. I spoke of our commitment to an historic rebuilding program that has lifted America up out of weakness and given us the strength and confidence to reassume our role as leader of the free world. In a world too often prey to the forces of violence and tyranny, America is once again a bulwark for peace and freedom. We've come far, I said, in building the solid foundations of a strong and secure national defense, but we have not finished the job. We must not let all that we've accomplished in the last 5 years be undermined by careless slashing at the defense budget. America must never again slide back into helpless insecurity. America must never become, as it looked like it was becoming in the late seventies, a paper tiger.
...
Last summer I appointed a bipartisan commission to study ways that we can redesign defense appropriations and management to make every defense dollar go as far as it possibly can. To head the Commission, I chose Dave Packard, an entrepreneur and self-made man who started Hewlett-Packard in a garage in the 1930's and built it into one of our country's leading high-tech computer and electronics companies. Dave is world famous for his management skill, and his company is renowned for its efficiency and modern management techniques. The initial recommendations came in this week. They are a tremendous example of American know-how applied to an extremely complex and difficult problem. Their application, I'm convinced, would make every defense dollar more effective and make America stronger. I won't go into all the details here—just give you some of the highlights.
I assume this reflects that President Reagan was working on getting me out of Libya because my family on my father’s side was wondering where I was. I think my family in England considers my birthday to be March 4th.
Nomination of Robert M. Gates To Be Deputy Director of Central Intelligence
March 4th, 1986
The President today announced his intention to nominate Robert M. Gates to be Deputy Director of Central Intelligence. He would succeed John N. McMahon.
Robert Michael Gates, Ph.D. (born September 25, 1943) is currently serving as the 22nd United States Secretary of Defense. He took office on December 18, 2006.[1] Prior to this, Gates served for 26 years in the Central Intelligence Agency and the National Security Council
Saturday, March 24, 2007
Adolph W. Bush
I might have lived in New York City for a while. I might have stayed there several times on leave from the Navy, including the recovery period following my escape from Libya. I think I might have gotten married once before that in the World Trade Center; maybe 1983. I think I lived in Seattle in my youth, too, although I don’t have any conscious memories of that. I noted earlier in my journal that the Seattle Monorail opened on a day that was 3 years, 3 weeks, after my birth, which I think means I was there for the opening. There is also a nearby town named Allyn, Washington, and there was a period a few years ago when I spent hours studying that location with mapping software, where I saved notations in computer files. I used that same mapping software to map out a route through the city streets of Spokane so that the people secretly following me in my Jeep Wrangler would know that “Bush Sucks” as they traced out my path on the map.
The animated television series Futurama premiered on 3/28/99, which was about 111 days after I started at Microsoft. It is well established that I was watching that series when it premiered, especially as it relates to the name Thomas. Listed below is an excerpt from the second episode, “The Series Has Landed,” which premiered on 4/4/99. I thought the reference to Neil Armstrong’s foot print was funny. I think it is a clever reference to how “Fry’s” foot was bigger than the Apollo 11 footprint because that Apollo 11 footprint was actually made by me as a 10 year old on the surface of the Moon. I looked up that image about the “MTV flag” and compared it with the real image, which is illustrated below. I think most of those photos from the surface of the Moon on Apollo 11 are of me. The first episode “Space Pilot 3000,” as the transcript excerpt illustrates, reflects the past 8.72 years for me. I have been wondering for a while if one of my kids wrote some or all of the script for that series. I think one of my kids calls me Pops.
FUTURAMA
Episode 102
"THE SERIES HAS LANDED"
...
FRY
Over there! Look! It's the moon landing
site! We found it!
[They run towards it. Leela climbs the ladder and pushes over
the hatch.]
LEELA
Quick, get in.
[Fry sees the American flag.]
FRY
It's that flag from MTV! And Neil Armstrong's
footprint! Hey! My foot's bigger! Leela,
isn't this the greatest thing you've
ever seen?
Futurama "Space Pilot 3000" Script
Episode Air Date : March 28, 1999
...
FRY
Its my old neighbourhood. Man, this
brings back a lot of memories.
BENDER
Keep 'em to yourself, pops.
[Cut to: Ruins of Rockefeller Center Skating Rink. Fry leans
over a wall.]
FRY
This is where I brought my girlfriend
on our very first date.
[Flashback. Fry skates with Michelle on the crowded ice.]
[Flashback ends. The ice is gone, replaced with murky green waters
inhabited by a green tentacled creature.]
FRY
My God! She's gone. Everyone I ever
knew or cared about is gone.
The animated television series Futurama premiered on 3/28/99, which was about 111 days after I started at Microsoft. It is well established that I was watching that series when it premiered, especially as it relates to the name Thomas. Listed below is an excerpt from the second episode, “The Series Has Landed,” which premiered on 4/4/99. I thought the reference to Neil Armstrong’s foot print was funny. I think it is a clever reference to how “Fry’s” foot was bigger than the Apollo 11 footprint because that Apollo 11 footprint was actually made by me as a 10 year old on the surface of the Moon. I looked up that image about the “MTV flag” and compared it with the real image, which is illustrated below. I think most of those photos from the surface of the Moon on Apollo 11 are of me. The first episode “Space Pilot 3000,” as the transcript excerpt illustrates, reflects the past 8.72 years for me. I have been wondering for a while if one of my kids wrote some or all of the script for that series. I think one of my kids calls me Pops.
FUTURAMA
Episode 102
"THE SERIES HAS LANDED"
...
FRY
Over there! Look! It's the moon landing
site! We found it!
[They run towards it. Leela climbs the ladder and pushes over
the hatch.]
LEELA
Quick, get in.
[Fry sees the American flag.]
FRY
It's that flag from MTV! And Neil Armstrong's
footprint! Hey! My foot's bigger! Leela,
isn't this the greatest thing you've
ever seen?
Futurama "Space Pilot 3000" Script
Episode Air Date : March 28, 1999
...
FRY
Its my old neighbourhood. Man, this
brings back a lot of memories.
BENDER
Keep 'em to yourself, pops.
[Cut to: Ruins of Rockefeller Center Skating Rink. Fry leans
over a wall.]
FRY
This is where I brought my girlfriend
on our very first date.
[Flashback. Fry skates with Michelle on the crowded ice.]
[Flashback ends. The ice is gone, replaced with murky green waters
inhabited by a green tentacled creature.]
FRY
My God! She's gone. Everyone I ever
knew or cared about is gone.
Friday, March 23, 2007
American Freedom
Imagine all the time I could have spent just the past three years training our sailors and soldiers.
If you are preventing my family from contacting me directly, then you are undeniably a domestic terrorist.
The difference in the photos of Aldrin and Armstrong works out to about a height difference of a foot. As other images below illustrate, Buzz Aldrin and Neil Armstrong are just about the same height. It could be the photo from the Moon surface is distorted causing a difference in height, but I don’t believe that is the issue, as I did not see any such indications. You might have to download and open the image in a photo viewer to see the illustrations I made to the images.
I made some calculations about the height and noted that in my journal. I also noted in my journal about the average height of a 10 year and compared that to the illustrations I made in that one Apollo 11 photo. Based on that rough measurement of the photo, I determined that one astronaut is about 1 foot taller than the other one. I'll note some other clues in my next blog post. As it is now, I am about average height, but I wonder if I would have grown a few more inches if I had led a normal life, so I might have been taller than other 10 year olds. That 530 days in space starting when I was 16 years old may have had some influence on my height, but I think there might have been a greater reason. I have been thinking for a while that I had some kind of eating disorder for a long time. It’s now more of just a shadow of something that probably bothered me a lot in the past before that whole string of memories was suppressed. My hunch is that it started when I was a captive in Vietnam. My hunch is also that I was held captive over two periods. The first time they captured me, I pretended to be a regular kid - separated and lost from my family who were there as tourist’s - and they threw me in with other civilians into some kind of re-education camp. I led a revolt and many of us escaped.
My theory is I went back to school at Princeton University and then returned to Vietnam the following summer. They captured me again, and knowing who I was then, they threw me in with U.S. Navy pilots at Hoa Loa Prison, the so-called Hanoi Hilton. That is why for a few years, I was only buying Hewlett-Packard computers for home use: the H-L-P. I bought the first one shortly after I started working at Microsoft and that was all I bought from then on. We knew King County, especially Dave Reichert, was corrupt so I was without a doubt going into hostile territory - against an armed force - because King County wasn’t going to lose their cash cow no matter how much domestic and international terrorism Microsoft-Corbis was responsible for.
So anyway, it was only because I was held there for so long, I was then overdue to return to school and it was only then that Governor Reagan found out that I had been going over there. My hunch is some people in my family had found out earlier I had been flying with the South Vietnamese and thought I must have lost my mind to do something so crazy. I lied to them that I wouldn’t go back over there into combat.
I believe President Reagan would remember all that when he made his Freedom Fighters reference to the Afghan’s that were resisting the Soviet invaders. I think I had flown the F-5 Freedom Fighter jet in Vietnam, among my other activities over there. I think also that he had me working a lot with the Afghan Freedom Fighter’s, teaching them what I learned in Vietnam. From what I can tell, George H.W. Bush dropped support for those same fighters after he took office and that led to the rise of the Taliban.
So anyway, when I saw a photo of an F-5 Freedom Fighter jet the other day, with South Vietnamese Air Force markings, I was reminded of a “memory” from my symbolic youth. I “remember” a day at the lake in Arkansas and I had a toy airplane that I liked a lot and I dropped it in the water and couldn’t find it. I started thinking that in reality, I had been flying combat operations for the South Vietnamese Air Force and I was shot down by enemy forces somewhere over a lake.
Statement on the Situation in Afghanistan
December 27th, 1981
Our current concern regarding Poland should not cause us to forget that 2 years ago today, massive Soviet military forces invaded the sovereign country of Afghanistan and began an attempt to subjugate one of the most fiercely independent peoples of the world. Despite the presence of 90,000 Soviet combat troops, a recent increase of some 5,000, the courageous people of Afghanistan have fought back. Today they effectively deny Soviet forces control of most of Afghanistan. Efforts by the Soviets to establish a puppet government in the Soviet image, which could govern a conquered land, have failed. Soviet control extends little beyond the major cities, and even there the Afghan freedom fighters often hold sway by night and sometimes even by day. The battle for Afghan independence continues.
Remarks on Signing the Afghanistan Day Proclamation
March 10th, 1982
…
Coincidentally, the day after Afghanistan Day, this country plans to launch the third Columbia space shuttle. Just as the Columbia, we think, represents man's finest aspirations in the field of science and technology, so too does the struggle of the Afghan people represent man's highest aspirations for freedom. The fact that freedom is the strongest force in the world is daily demonstrated by the people of Afghan. Accordingly, I am dedicating on behalf of the American people the March 22d launch of the Columbia to the people of Afghanistan.
The F-5A may have been the first jet I later flew on 5/1/67 and in 1965, I was already training for that flight. The year 1965 is when I think I started at Princeton University, whose mascot is the Tiger. There is also something about the use of the Japanese code name. I think one of my close relatives is of Japanese heritage and I think one of my instructors at Princeton University was from Japan and was teaching me aikido. I think that is why they had a woman named Akiko introduce herself to me at Microsoft and something seemed odd about that. That would also explain why Microsoft-Corbis had Vince Maraia sitting in the cubicle next to me all that time. Across the aisle from me was the guy who resembled the lead cartoon character from “Family Guy.” Vince Maraia was the guy who wrote that book that has the Knight in shining armor on the cover and that reflects the date 3/3/2059 in the ISBN number. Vince Maraia once told me that his father is an American and veteran of the U.S. Navy. He said that his mother is Japanese.
The F-5A/B Freedom Fighter, and F-5E/F Tiger II are part of a family of widely used light supersonic fighter aircraft, designed and built by Northrop in the United States, beginning in 1960s.
…
The USAF made a combat evaluation of the F-5A under the Skoshi Tiger ("skoshi" is derived from the Japanese word sukoshi, meaning "little," thus the program was "Little Tiger") program in 1965.
http://blogs.msdn.com/vincem/
Tuesday, October 25, 2005 10:08 PM
The meaning of the Knight
Hi, I've been asked this a few times about why we chose to have a Knight on the cover of The Build Master. Here is my explanation that for some unknown reason was left out of the book:
By definition a Knight is a nobleman or noblewoman, a seeker of virtue, defender of the crown (metaphor would be corporate or group culture), a protector of faith or philosophy. Knights carry themselves with chivalrous conduct and can be a very formidable warrior if needed. The suit of armor is a good defense for the unjust attacks they may receive (from non-build team members).
Knights are also known to have been seated at the round table (WAR meetings) with the King to discuss peace and the well-being of the common folks (the employees doing the work). I see Build Masters or SCM personnel as the modern-day-high-tech Knight.
Speak softly but always carry a big sword!
Build Master, The: Microsoft's Software Configuration Management Best Practices
Published by: ADDISON-WESLEY
Author: Maraia, V
Number of pages: 248
Group: SOFTWARE ENGINEERING
ISBN: 0321332059/9780321332059
As for the time I think I was a POW in Libya in 1986, I noted this announcement about "Pan America Week" a while back in my journal. I noted that it might have something actually to do with Pan Am airlines. The day 4/14/86 is when U.S. forces bombed Libya and I think that is the day I escaped by running into the desert. Just now I noted that Pan Am Airlines was formed on 3/14/1927, which was 59 years, 31 days, before 4/14/86. The announcement also includes 59 in the title.
Pan American World Airways, commonly known as Pan Am, was the principal international airline of the United States from the 1930s until its collapse in 1991.
...
Pan American Airways Incorporated was founded on March 14, 1927, by Major Henry H. "Hap" Arnold and partners.
Proclamation 5459—Pan American Day and Pan American Week, 1986
April 14th, 1986
By the President of the United States of America
A Proclamation
The peoples of the Western Hemisphere are bound together by a shared belief in peace, prosperity, justice, and freedom.
Address to the Nation on the United States Air Strike Against Libya
April 14th, 1986
My fellow Americans:
At 7 o'clock this evening eastern time air and naval forces of the United States launched a series of strikes against the headquarters, terrorist facilities, and military assets that support Mu'ammar Qadhafi's subversive activities. The attacks were concentrated and carefully targeted to minimize casualties among the Libyan people with whom we have no quarrel. From initial reports, our forces have succeeded in their mission.
Several weeks ago in New Orleans, I warned Colonel Qadhafi we would hold his regime accountable for any new terrorist attacks launched against American citizens.
Transcript - Futurama “Space Pilot 3000” - March 28, 1999
…
IPGEE
Well that's your job, whether you like it or not and it's my job to make you do your job whether I like it or not - which I do - very much! Now get to work! Life is good!
If you are preventing my family from contacting me directly, then you are undeniably a domestic terrorist.
The difference in the photos of Aldrin and Armstrong works out to about a height difference of a foot. As other images below illustrate, Buzz Aldrin and Neil Armstrong are just about the same height. It could be the photo from the Moon surface is distorted causing a difference in height, but I don’t believe that is the issue, as I did not see any such indications. You might have to download and open the image in a photo viewer to see the illustrations I made to the images.
I made some calculations about the height and noted that in my journal. I also noted in my journal about the average height of a 10 year and compared that to the illustrations I made in that one Apollo 11 photo. Based on that rough measurement of the photo, I determined that one astronaut is about 1 foot taller than the other one. I'll note some other clues in my next blog post. As it is now, I am about average height, but I wonder if I would have grown a few more inches if I had led a normal life, so I might have been taller than other 10 year olds. That 530 days in space starting when I was 16 years old may have had some influence on my height, but I think there might have been a greater reason. I have been thinking for a while that I had some kind of eating disorder for a long time. It’s now more of just a shadow of something that probably bothered me a lot in the past before that whole string of memories was suppressed. My hunch is that it started when I was a captive in Vietnam. My hunch is also that I was held captive over two periods. The first time they captured me, I pretended to be a regular kid - separated and lost from my family who were there as tourist’s - and they threw me in with other civilians into some kind of re-education camp. I led a revolt and many of us escaped.
My theory is I went back to school at Princeton University and then returned to Vietnam the following summer. They captured me again, and knowing who I was then, they threw me in with U.S. Navy pilots at Hoa Loa Prison, the so-called Hanoi Hilton. That is why for a few years, I was only buying Hewlett-Packard computers for home use: the H-L-P. I bought the first one shortly after I started working at Microsoft and that was all I bought from then on. We knew King County, especially Dave Reichert, was corrupt so I was without a doubt going into hostile territory - against an armed force - because King County wasn’t going to lose their cash cow no matter how much domestic and international terrorism Microsoft-Corbis was responsible for.
So anyway, it was only because I was held there for so long, I was then overdue to return to school and it was only then that Governor Reagan found out that I had been going over there. My hunch is some people in my family had found out earlier I had been flying with the South Vietnamese and thought I must have lost my mind to do something so crazy. I lied to them that I wouldn’t go back over there into combat.
I believe President Reagan would remember all that when he made his Freedom Fighters reference to the Afghan’s that were resisting the Soviet invaders. I think I had flown the F-5 Freedom Fighter jet in Vietnam, among my other activities over there. I think also that he had me working a lot with the Afghan Freedom Fighter’s, teaching them what I learned in Vietnam. From what I can tell, George H.W. Bush dropped support for those same fighters after he took office and that led to the rise of the Taliban.
So anyway, when I saw a photo of an F-5 Freedom Fighter jet the other day, with South Vietnamese Air Force markings, I was reminded of a “memory” from my symbolic youth. I “remember” a day at the lake in Arkansas and I had a toy airplane that I liked a lot and I dropped it in the water and couldn’t find it. I started thinking that in reality, I had been flying combat operations for the South Vietnamese Air Force and I was shot down by enemy forces somewhere over a lake.
Statement on the Situation in Afghanistan
December 27th, 1981
Our current concern regarding Poland should not cause us to forget that 2 years ago today, massive Soviet military forces invaded the sovereign country of Afghanistan and began an attempt to subjugate one of the most fiercely independent peoples of the world. Despite the presence of 90,000 Soviet combat troops, a recent increase of some 5,000, the courageous people of Afghanistan have fought back. Today they effectively deny Soviet forces control of most of Afghanistan. Efforts by the Soviets to establish a puppet government in the Soviet image, which could govern a conquered land, have failed. Soviet control extends little beyond the major cities, and even there the Afghan freedom fighters often hold sway by night and sometimes even by day. The battle for Afghan independence continues.
Remarks on Signing the Afghanistan Day Proclamation
March 10th, 1982
…
Coincidentally, the day after Afghanistan Day, this country plans to launch the third Columbia space shuttle. Just as the Columbia, we think, represents man's finest aspirations in the field of science and technology, so too does the struggle of the Afghan people represent man's highest aspirations for freedom. The fact that freedom is the strongest force in the world is daily demonstrated by the people of Afghan. Accordingly, I am dedicating on behalf of the American people the March 22d launch of the Columbia to the people of Afghanistan.
The F-5A may have been the first jet I later flew on 5/1/67 and in 1965, I was already training for that flight. The year 1965 is when I think I started at Princeton University, whose mascot is the Tiger. There is also something about the use of the Japanese code name. I think one of my close relatives is of Japanese heritage and I think one of my instructors at Princeton University was from Japan and was teaching me aikido. I think that is why they had a woman named Akiko introduce herself to me at Microsoft and something seemed odd about that. That would also explain why Microsoft-Corbis had Vince Maraia sitting in the cubicle next to me all that time. Across the aisle from me was the guy who resembled the lead cartoon character from “Family Guy.” Vince Maraia was the guy who wrote that book that has the Knight in shining armor on the cover and that reflects the date 3/3/2059 in the ISBN number. Vince Maraia once told me that his father is an American and veteran of the U.S. Navy. He said that his mother is Japanese.
The F-5A/B Freedom Fighter, and F-5E/F Tiger II are part of a family of widely used light supersonic fighter aircraft, designed and built by Northrop in the United States, beginning in 1960s.
…
The USAF made a combat evaluation of the F-5A under the Skoshi Tiger ("skoshi" is derived from the Japanese word sukoshi, meaning "little," thus the program was "Little Tiger") program in 1965.
http://blogs.msdn.com/vincem/
Tuesday, October 25, 2005 10:08 PM
The meaning of the Knight
Hi, I've been asked this a few times about why we chose to have a Knight on the cover of The Build Master. Here is my explanation that for some unknown reason was left out of the book:
By definition a Knight is a nobleman or noblewoman, a seeker of virtue, defender of the crown (metaphor would be corporate or group culture), a protector of faith or philosophy. Knights carry themselves with chivalrous conduct and can be a very formidable warrior if needed. The suit of armor is a good defense for the unjust attacks they may receive (from non-build team members).
Knights are also known to have been seated at the round table (WAR meetings) with the King to discuss peace and the well-being of the common folks (the employees doing the work). I see Build Masters or SCM personnel as the modern-day-high-tech Knight.
Speak softly but always carry a big sword!
Build Master, The: Microsoft's Software Configuration Management Best Practices
Published by: ADDISON-WESLEY
Author: Maraia, V
Number of pages: 248
Group: SOFTWARE ENGINEERING
ISBN: 0321332059/9780321332059
As for the time I think I was a POW in Libya in 1986, I noted this announcement about "Pan America Week" a while back in my journal. I noted that it might have something actually to do with Pan Am airlines. The day 4/14/86 is when U.S. forces bombed Libya and I think that is the day I escaped by running into the desert. Just now I noted that Pan Am Airlines was formed on 3/14/1927, which was 59 years, 31 days, before 4/14/86. The announcement also includes 59 in the title.
Pan American World Airways, commonly known as Pan Am, was the principal international airline of the United States from the 1930s until its collapse in 1991.
...
Pan American Airways Incorporated was founded on March 14, 1927, by Major Henry H. "Hap" Arnold and partners.
Proclamation 5459—Pan American Day and Pan American Week, 1986
April 14th, 1986
By the President of the United States of America
A Proclamation
The peoples of the Western Hemisphere are bound together by a shared belief in peace, prosperity, justice, and freedom.
Address to the Nation on the United States Air Strike Against Libya
April 14th, 1986
My fellow Americans:
At 7 o'clock this evening eastern time air and naval forces of the United States launched a series of strikes against the headquarters, terrorist facilities, and military assets that support Mu'ammar Qadhafi's subversive activities. The attacks were concentrated and carefully targeted to minimize casualties among the Libyan people with whom we have no quarrel. From initial reports, our forces have succeeded in their mission.
Several weeks ago in New Orleans, I warned Colonel Qadhafi we would hold his regime accountable for any new terrorist attacks launched against American citizens.
Transcript - Futurama “Space Pilot 3000” - March 28, 1999
…
IPGEE
Well that's your job, whether you like it or not and it's my job to make you do your job whether I like it or not - which I do - very much! Now get to work! Life is good!
Thursday, March 22, 2007
“and we'll ask ourselves, What next”
Prisoner of War Medal
The Prisoner of War Medal is a military decoration of the United States armed forces which was authorized by Congress and signed into law by President Ronald Reagan in 1986.
…
The medal was designed by Jay C. Morris of the Institute of Heraldry. On the obverse of the medal is an American eagle, wing folded, and completely enclosed (imprisoned) by a ring of barbed wire following the outline of the medal.
I noted earlier the relationship of 2/14/68 and 2/14/86. I noted President Reagan’s speech about Brotherhood/Sisterhood on 2/14/86, the day I think I became a POW in Libya. I noted the date 12/23/91 was Admiral Stockdale’s 68th birthday and how that date seems to have been cleverly encoded into the DD-214 of my cover identity. That was also the day in 2001 when I had the first of two suspicious accidents riding my bicycle.
I might have noted earlier this announcement from President Reagan. I probably recognized that 8/28/86 was 4 months, 14 days, after April 14th. There might be another reason for this date, or that could be it. He could have selected this date for the announcement because he was thinking of how I returned to Earth on 4/14/77. As for the 9/19/86 date, I calculate that was 0.59 year after 2/14/86, the day I think I was shot down over the nation of Chad in Africa and became of POW of Libya.
Proclamation 5520—National P.O.W./M.I.A. Recognition Day, 1986
August 28th, 1986
By the President of the United States of America
A Proclamation
Courage and sacrifice are no strangers to America. In every war since our first struggle for independence, America's prisoners of war have endured terrible hardships and have been called upon to make extraordinary sacrifices. The bravery, perseverance, and profound devotion to duty of our POWs and MIAs have earned them a place of honor in the hearts of all Americans. Their heroism is an inspiration to future generations. Their spirit of hope and their commitment to the defense of freedom are a claim on our loyalty to them.
All Americans are also deeply moved by the pain and suffering endured by the families and friends of those who remain missing or unaccounted for. We share both their burden and their commitment to secure the release of any U.S. personnel who may still be held against their will, to recover the missing, to resolve the accounting, and to relieve the suffering of our missing servicemen. Until the P.O.W./M.I.A. issue has been resolved, it will continue to be a matter of the highest national priority. As a symbol of this national commitment, the P.O.W./M.I.A. Flag will fly over the White House, the Departments of State and Defense, the Veterans' Administration, and the Vietnam Veterans Memorial on September 19, 1986. It will also fly over the Vietnam Veterans Memorial on Memorial Day and Veterans Day.
The 1991 movie “Flight Of The Intruder” features the character “Virgil ‘Tiger’ Cole” calling in air strike on his position because the enemy was using him as a shield. I think that reflects that the Libyans were trying to use me as a bargaining tool against President Reagan and I told them to bomb my location to eliminate that advantage. Fortunately, I was able to escape as a result of the bombing and ran into the open desert. I suspect this is also why Microsoft-Corbis has been revealing who all is in my family. They want to create a similar situation.
I’m thinking I was present at both of the engagements described below. I think we had a traitor on board the carrier that was reporting my movements and the Libyans were sending up their best to try to shoot me down. For the first engagement, I think there is a 33 week clue to it in relation to the beginning of the year. My hunch also is that I was on exercises with the fleet after the Osirak strike but before I returned to class at the U.S. Naval Academy for my fourth year.
I think the second incident with Libya reflects they were trying to shoot me down as sort of a “going away present” for Ronald Reagan as he left office in his final term. I think I was sent up there to just wait to see if they were going to get aggressive simply because I was there. It is basically the same reason my real memories were suppressed 8.72 years. This has been a case of establishing hostile intent against me, which was established long ago in this case. If you are someone still opposing me in some form that is blocking me from going home, then you have clearly established incontrovertible hostile intent. Others have made significant contributions that block me from going home after I established that terrorists are in control of Microsoft-Corbis, such as George W. Bush, Norm Maleng, and Dave Reichert.
The first Gulf of Sidra incident, August 19, 1981, was an incident in which two Libyan Sukhoi Su-22 Fitter fighter jets engaged two US F-14 Tomcats off of the Libyan coast.
The second Gulf of Sidra incident, January 4, 1989, occurred when two US F-14 Tomcats shot down two Libyan MiG-23 Flogger Es that appeared to be attempting to engage them, as had happened previously in the first Gulf of Sidra incident (1981).
The first Gulf of Sidra incident presents a possible “33” clue and the second incident occurred 59 days, inclusive, before my 30th birthday
This was a few days before President Reagan left office:
Proclamation 5933—America Loves Its Kids Month, 1989
January 12th, 1989
By the President of the United States of America
A Proclamation
…
Now, Therefore, I, Ronald Reagan, President of the United States of America, do hereby proclaim February 1989 as America Loves Its Kids Month, and I call upon all Americans to observe this month with appropriate ceremonies and activities.
In Witness Whereof, I have hereunto set my hand this twelfth day of January, in the year of our Lord nineteen hundred and eighty-nine, and of the Independence of the United States of America the two hundred and thirteenth.
RONALD REAGAN
The Prisoner of War Medal is a military decoration of the United States armed forces which was authorized by Congress and signed into law by President Ronald Reagan in 1986.
…
The medal was designed by Jay C. Morris of the Institute of Heraldry. On the obverse of the medal is an American eagle, wing folded, and completely enclosed (imprisoned) by a ring of barbed wire following the outline of the medal.
I noted earlier the relationship of 2/14/68 and 2/14/86. I noted President Reagan’s speech about Brotherhood/Sisterhood on 2/14/86, the day I think I became a POW in Libya. I noted the date 12/23/91 was Admiral Stockdale’s 68th birthday and how that date seems to have been cleverly encoded into the DD-214 of my cover identity. That was also the day in 2001 when I had the first of two suspicious accidents riding my bicycle.
I might have noted earlier this announcement from President Reagan. I probably recognized that 8/28/86 was 4 months, 14 days, after April 14th. There might be another reason for this date, or that could be it. He could have selected this date for the announcement because he was thinking of how I returned to Earth on 4/14/77. As for the 9/19/86 date, I calculate that was 0.59 year after 2/14/86, the day I think I was shot down over the nation of Chad in Africa and became of POW of Libya.
Proclamation 5520—National P.O.W./M.I.A. Recognition Day, 1986
August 28th, 1986
By the President of the United States of America
A Proclamation
Courage and sacrifice are no strangers to America. In every war since our first struggle for independence, America's prisoners of war have endured terrible hardships and have been called upon to make extraordinary sacrifices. The bravery, perseverance, and profound devotion to duty of our POWs and MIAs have earned them a place of honor in the hearts of all Americans. Their heroism is an inspiration to future generations. Their spirit of hope and their commitment to the defense of freedom are a claim on our loyalty to them.
All Americans are also deeply moved by the pain and suffering endured by the families and friends of those who remain missing or unaccounted for. We share both their burden and their commitment to secure the release of any U.S. personnel who may still be held against their will, to recover the missing, to resolve the accounting, and to relieve the suffering of our missing servicemen. Until the P.O.W./M.I.A. issue has been resolved, it will continue to be a matter of the highest national priority. As a symbol of this national commitment, the P.O.W./M.I.A. Flag will fly over the White House, the Departments of State and Defense, the Veterans' Administration, and the Vietnam Veterans Memorial on September 19, 1986. It will also fly over the Vietnam Veterans Memorial on Memorial Day and Veterans Day.
The 1991 movie “Flight Of The Intruder” features the character “Virgil ‘Tiger’ Cole” calling in air strike on his position because the enemy was using him as a shield. I think that reflects that the Libyans were trying to use me as a bargaining tool against President Reagan and I told them to bomb my location to eliminate that advantage. Fortunately, I was able to escape as a result of the bombing and ran into the open desert. I suspect this is also why Microsoft-Corbis has been revealing who all is in my family. They want to create a similar situation.
I’m thinking I was present at both of the engagements described below. I think we had a traitor on board the carrier that was reporting my movements and the Libyans were sending up their best to try to shoot me down. For the first engagement, I think there is a 33 week clue to it in relation to the beginning of the year. My hunch also is that I was on exercises with the fleet after the Osirak strike but before I returned to class at the U.S. Naval Academy for my fourth year.
I think the second incident with Libya reflects they were trying to shoot me down as sort of a “going away present” for Ronald Reagan as he left office in his final term. I think I was sent up there to just wait to see if they were going to get aggressive simply because I was there. It is basically the same reason my real memories were suppressed 8.72 years. This has been a case of establishing hostile intent against me, which was established long ago in this case. If you are someone still opposing me in some form that is blocking me from going home, then you have clearly established incontrovertible hostile intent. Others have made significant contributions that block me from going home after I established that terrorists are in control of Microsoft-Corbis, such as George W. Bush, Norm Maleng, and Dave Reichert.
The first Gulf of Sidra incident, August 19, 1981, was an incident in which two Libyan Sukhoi Su-22 Fitter fighter jets engaged two US F-14 Tomcats off of the Libyan coast.
The second Gulf of Sidra incident, January 4, 1989, occurred when two US F-14 Tomcats shot down two Libyan MiG-23 Flogger Es that appeared to be attempting to engage them, as had happened previously in the first Gulf of Sidra incident (1981).
The first Gulf of Sidra incident presents a possible “33” clue and the second incident occurred 59 days, inclusive, before my 30th birthday
This was a few days before President Reagan left office:
Proclamation 5933—America Loves Its Kids Month, 1989
January 12th, 1989
By the President of the United States of America
A Proclamation
…
Now, Therefore, I, Ronald Reagan, President of the United States of America, do hereby proclaim February 1989 as America Loves Its Kids Month, and I call upon all Americans to observe this month with appropriate ceremonies and activities.
In Witness Whereof, I have hereunto set my hand this twelfth day of January, in the year of our Lord nineteen hundred and eighty-nine, and of the Independence of the United States of America the two hundred and thirteenth.
RONALD REAGAN
Homeless Veteran
As I regain my real identity, I assembled a list of the military badges and medals that I may possess. I think I have many more, but I believe these are the ones I most value:
Navy Police Officer Badge
Special Warfare Badge
Astronaut Badge
Naval Aviator Badge
Naval Command-at-Sea Pin
I think I have at least two of the Medal of Honor, Navy Cross, Silver Star, Bronze Star, and Prisoner of War Medal. I am thinking I have at least 15 Purple Hearts.
Medal of Honor
Navy Cross
Silver Star
Bronze Star Medal
Purple Heart
Prisoner of War Medal
Antarctica Service Medal
Marksmanship Medal
Navy Police Officer Badge
Special Warfare Badge
Astronaut Badge
Naval Aviator Badge
Naval Command-at-Sea Pin
I think I have at least two of the Medal of Honor, Navy Cross, Silver Star, Bronze Star, and Prisoner of War Medal. I am thinking I have at least 15 Purple Hearts.
Medal of Honor
Navy Cross
Silver Star
Bronze Star Medal
Purple Heart
Prisoner of War Medal
Antarctica Service Medal
Marksmanship Medal
F.B.I.: Federals Becoming Insurgents
51 days ago I noted that the serial killer Joseph Duncan is 3 years, 359 days, older than I am.
Joseph Duncan kidnapped a child named Shasta and killed her family in Coeur d’Alene, Idaho.
I noted the USS Shasta (AE-33)
“Duncan Idaho” is the name of a character from the novel “Dune” who, along with the “Gurney Halleck” character, trained the protagonist character of that 1965 novel. In the 1984 movie, Patrick Stewart portrayed the character “Gurney Halleck” and I believe that was because Patrick Stewart is my father and because the protagonist character of “Dune,” “Paul Atreides,” represents me. I believe it was 1965 when I started at Princeton University at the age of 6.5 years.
The son of Duke Leto Atreides I and the Lady Jessica, Paul Atreides is the heir of House Atreides, a nuclear-armed aristocratic family that rules the planet Caladan. Jessica is a Bene Gesserit and an important key in the Bene Gesserit breeding program. According to the breeding program, she was to produce a daughter, who would marry Feyd-Rautha, a nephew of Baron Vladimir Harkonnen. However, Jessica falls in love with Leto and grants him a son.
Although Paul is a boy, he receives a Bene Gesserit training, giving him among other things, great control over his metabolism, heightened senses and knowledge of martial arts. He is also trained in weapon use by Gurney Halleck and Duncan Idaho
The character “Gurney Halleck” was portrayed by Patrick Stewart in the 1984 movie, “Dune”:
Gurney Halleck is a fictional soldier in the Dune universe created by Frank Herbert. He is a major character in Dune and Children of Dune.
Gurney Halleck was a ruthless, noble, and romantic warrior of enormous talent. He was the most loyal of friends to those he loved, and to those he hated there were few enemies more terrifying. He was a talented minstrel who was skilled in the use of the baliset. His jawline bears a scar from an inkvine whip wound inflicted by Beast Rabban in the Harkonnen slave pits. In a fight against Gurney with sword or knife few opponents lasted more than a few seconds. Gurney was also skilled at various other weapons, and astonished Fremen later saw that he taught himself to ride sandworms as they did.
Release date(s) December 14, 1984 (premiere)
Dune is a 1984 science fiction film directed by David Lynch, based on the 1965 Frank Herbert novel of the same name. The film stars Kyle MacLachlan as Paul Atreides, and includes an ensemble of well-known American, Latin American, and European actors in supporting roles, including Sting, Jose Ferrer, Virginia Madsen, Linda Hunt, Patrick Stewart, Max von Sydow, and Jürgen Prochnow, among others. It was filmed at the Churubusco Studios in Mexico City and included a soundtrack by the band Toto. As in the novel, the central plot concerns a young man foretold in prophecy as the "Kwisatz Haderach" who will protect the titular desert planet from the malevolent House Harkonnen and save the universe from evil.
I have been wondering if I actually wrote that book in 1965 and Frank Herbert was my representative for the publisher, but I don‘t know. But I am certain that Patrick Stewart portrayed “Gurney” in that movie because the lead character was based on aspects of my real life.
The terrorists at Microsoft-Corbis have been enlisting the efforts of these killers such as Joseph Duncan to hijack my families identities through extortion. George W. Bush is assisting those terrorists in their extortion and he has taken an active role in assisting them, knowing full well what they were doing. It is just like how Microsoft-Corbis had that look-alike of Colonel Ilan Ramon working with me at Microsoft, as well as the woman named Ramona Ramada. Laura Mason, who told me she was a U.S. Navy Commander. Wally Simpson with his “band degree.” Jeff Johnson who looked like the financial news anchor. Those are just the ones I can remember because George W. Bush and the FBI have been protecting those terrorists all this time.
8.72 years.
Joseph Duncan kidnapped a child named Shasta and killed her family in Coeur d’Alene, Idaho.
I noted the USS Shasta (AE-33)
“Duncan Idaho” is the name of a character from the novel “Dune” who, along with the “Gurney Halleck” character, trained the protagonist character of that 1965 novel. In the 1984 movie, Patrick Stewart portrayed the character “Gurney Halleck” and I believe that was because Patrick Stewart is my father and because the protagonist character of “Dune,” “Paul Atreides,” represents me. I believe it was 1965 when I started at Princeton University at the age of 6.5 years.
The son of Duke Leto Atreides I and the Lady Jessica, Paul Atreides is the heir of House Atreides, a nuclear-armed aristocratic family that rules the planet Caladan. Jessica is a Bene Gesserit and an important key in the Bene Gesserit breeding program. According to the breeding program, she was to produce a daughter, who would marry Feyd-Rautha, a nephew of Baron Vladimir Harkonnen. However, Jessica falls in love with Leto and grants him a son.
Although Paul is a boy, he receives a Bene Gesserit training, giving him among other things, great control over his metabolism, heightened senses and knowledge of martial arts. He is also trained in weapon use by Gurney Halleck and Duncan Idaho
The character “Gurney Halleck” was portrayed by Patrick Stewart in the 1984 movie, “Dune”:
Gurney Halleck is a fictional soldier in the Dune universe created by Frank Herbert. He is a major character in Dune and Children of Dune.
Gurney Halleck was a ruthless, noble, and romantic warrior of enormous talent. He was the most loyal of friends to those he loved, and to those he hated there were few enemies more terrifying. He was a talented minstrel who was skilled in the use of the baliset. His jawline bears a scar from an inkvine whip wound inflicted by Beast Rabban in the Harkonnen slave pits. In a fight against Gurney with sword or knife few opponents lasted more than a few seconds. Gurney was also skilled at various other weapons, and astonished Fremen later saw that he taught himself to ride sandworms as they did.
Release date(s) December 14, 1984 (premiere)
Dune is a 1984 science fiction film directed by David Lynch, based on the 1965 Frank Herbert novel of the same name. The film stars Kyle MacLachlan as Paul Atreides, and includes an ensemble of well-known American, Latin American, and European actors in supporting roles, including Sting, Jose Ferrer, Virginia Madsen, Linda Hunt, Patrick Stewart, Max von Sydow, and Jürgen Prochnow, among others. It was filmed at the Churubusco Studios in Mexico City and included a soundtrack by the band Toto. As in the novel, the central plot concerns a young man foretold in prophecy as the "Kwisatz Haderach" who will protect the titular desert planet from the malevolent House Harkonnen and save the universe from evil.
I have been wondering if I actually wrote that book in 1965 and Frank Herbert was my representative for the publisher, but I don‘t know. But I am certain that Patrick Stewart portrayed “Gurney” in that movie because the lead character was based on aspects of my real life.
The terrorists at Microsoft-Corbis have been enlisting the efforts of these killers such as Joseph Duncan to hijack my families identities through extortion. George W. Bush is assisting those terrorists in their extortion and he has taken an active role in assisting them, knowing full well what they were doing. It is just like how Microsoft-Corbis had that look-alike of Colonel Ilan Ramon working with me at Microsoft, as well as the woman named Ramona Ramada. Laura Mason, who told me she was a U.S. Navy Commander. Wally Simpson with his “band degree.” Jeff Johnson who looked like the financial news anchor. Those are just the ones I can remember because George W. Bush and the FBI have been protecting those terrorists all this time.
8.72 years.
Wednesday, March 21, 2007
“Can’t Someone Else Do It”
My role in this circus of traitors was supposed to end when I walked out of Microsoft on 2/6/2004. That’s why I communicated with the Navy a few weeks later. But apparently there was more work to be done and I think I was put on loan to investigative elements of the U.S. Congress at that point. My hunch is that I am remembering a contingency plan we established before I entered deep cover.
To put into perspective the length of this current deployment, the number of days from 6/28/98 to today is 3188 days. The number of days from 4/30/82 to when this movie released was 3003 days. It’s no coincidence I was driving around in that black Jeep Wrangler for a period of time when the domestic terrorists at Microsoft-Corbis-Al Qaeda were stalking me.
Release date(s) July 20, 1990
Navy SEALs (film)
...
While rescuing an American air crew kidnapped by terrorists, Lieutenant Curran (Biehn) and his team of Navy SEALs discover evidence that the terrorists have come into possession of Stinger anti-aircraft missiles. They then proceed to track down the location of the missiles with the help of reporter Claire Varrens (Whalley). The final scenes, in Beirut, Lebanon, revolve around an ultimately successful mission to destroy the weapons before they can be used against any possible targets.
From 3/3/1959 to 11/11/1966, the date I think I first launched into space on Gemini 12, was 2810 days. From 6/28/1998 - the date I think my memories were suppressed - to 3/21/2007 is 3188 days
From 2/14/86 to 5/13/87 was 453 days. That represents the time it took from being shot down and then held POW by the Libyans to the day I completed my escape back to the Navy. From 6/28/98 to 3/21/2007 is 3188 days. Dividing 3188 by 453 equals 7.03. That means this deployment has lasted 7 times longer than it took me to escape across Africa from the Libyans.
From 11/2/75 to 4/14/77 was 529 days. Dividing 3188 by 529 equals 6.02. That means this deployment has been 6 times longer than my mission to the outer solar system to destroy the comet threatening the Earth.
This is a link to a photo from Operation Frequent Wind in the final days of the Vietnam War. That was the operation to evacuate people from Vietnam after the South was being overrun by the North. As soon as I saw this photo, I was immediately reminded of a similar photo I had of a Seahawk landing on a U.S. Navy ship I was assigned to. The Seahawk, though, was traveling in the other direction. But I wonder about it and whether I was there as part of that Operation Frequent Wind. I have been thinking for a while that I might have been the pilot on some of those helicopter flights during the fall of Saigon. I feel like there is something else there I should remember but I just can't remember it.
Operation Frequent Wind was the emergency evacuation by helicopter from Saigon, South Vietnam, in April 1975 during the last days of the Vietnam War.
1,373 U.S. citizens and 5,595 Vietnamese and third country nationals were evacuated by military and Air America helicopters to U.S. Navy ships off-shore in an approximately 24-hour period on April 29-30, 1975, immediately preceding the fall of Saigon. Protecting the evacuation force on the ground in South Vietnam were combat elements of the 9th Marine Amphibious Brigade, including the 2nd Battalion, 4th Marines and 2nd Battalion 9th Marines (which would two weeks following be engaged in the rescue of the SS Mayaguez).
During the operation so many South Vietnamese helicopters landed that some were pushed overboard to make room for more.[1]
"Frequent Wind" was the second code name chosen when the original code name "Talon Vise" was compromised
When North Vietnamese forces overran South Vietnam in 1975, Air America helicopters participated in evacuating both South Vietnamese and American civilians from Saigon. The photograph that most individuals remember vividly from the final evacuation, which showed a helicopter taking people off of the CIA apartment building, was actually an Air America aircraft.
Vietnam civilians try to board an Air America helicopter on an apartment rooftop in Saigon, April 29, 1975. This is perhaps the most famous image from the Fall of Saigon. It was taken by Hubert van Es, a Dutch photographer working for United Press International. The building in the photo is frequently referred to as the US Embassy, but in fact is an apartment building several blocks away that was one of several pick-up points for the American evacuation.
The possibility increases that I was here, too. I wrote earlier in my journal that I doubted I was there for that battle because I thought it was in 1964. Now that I read it was in November 1965, I think the possibility increases that I was there. Why I was there, I do not know. And that conflicts with my theory about Hue City being my first battle. Maybe I am finding clues that represent lack of knowledge on the part of the creator of the clue. For example, whoever created the clue about Hue City didn't know I had been at La Drang in '65, if I even was there. This is also an aspect of the current trap I find myself in. The terrorist protectors don't want me to remember and they do want me to be confused. It's their only hope of avoiding prosecution for their domestic terrorism.
The book released on a day, according to the article, when I was 33 years, 33 weeks, old.
Released October 20, 1992
We Were Soldiers Once ... and Young is a 1992 book by Lt. Gen. Harold G. Moore (Ret.) and war journalist Joseph L. Galloway about the Vietnam War. It focuses on the role of the 1st Battalion of the 7th Cavalry Regiment in the Battle of Ia Drang. This battle was the first large-unit battle of the Vietnam War; previous conflicts involved small units and patrols (squad, platoon, and company sized units).
...
In November 1965, some 450 men of the 1st Battalion, 7th Cavalry, under the command of Lt. Col. Harold G. Moore, were dropped into a small clearing in the Ia Drang Valley. They were immdediately surrounded by 2,000 North Vietnamese soldiers. Three days later, only two and a half miles away, a sister battalion was chopped to pieces. Together, these events constituted one of the most savage and significant battles of the Vietnam War.
Mel Gibson's movie "We Were Soldiers" was based on that book. His movie premiered on Friday, 3/1/2002, according to the article. My 43rd birthday was two days later on Sunday.
Release date(s) 2002-03-01 (USA)
We Were Soldiers is a 2002 war film that dramatized the Battle of Ia Drang which took place in November 1965, the first major engagement of American troops in the Vietnam War. It was directed by Randall Wallace and stars Mel Gibson. It is based on the book We Were Soldiers Once ... And Young by Lieutenant General (Ret.) Hal Moore and reporter Joseph L. Galloway, who were at the battle.
So if I've got this figured out correctly, I have been deployed this time - without going back home on leave at anytime - for over half of Michelle Wie's life. She was 8.71 years old on 6/28/98 and is 17.44 now. At her current age of 6370 days, I was - at the same age - about 3 months, 2 weeks, 2 days, away from landing on Callisto at Jupiter. For a while, as my memory was slowly returning to my conscious awareness, I was thinking she was my youngest daughter, but now I am thinking I have another one. It’s hard as hell to miss all these adorable children I don’t get to spend enough time with. Sometimes I think they have them pass me out on the street or on the bus and it’s difficult to not be able to talk to them. It follows that I even have grandchildren now - quite a few of them - that I haven’t even met.
But it has to be like that for a while yet. I have to start remembering them all in the conventional sense. I just can’t figure out what is blocking my real memories. I think they are following instructions I gave them before my memories were suppressed from conscious awareness and they have to wait for me to......something.....I don't know how to finish that sentence.
To put into perspective the length of this current deployment, the number of days from 6/28/98 to today is 3188 days. The number of days from 4/30/82 to when this movie released was 3003 days. It’s no coincidence I was driving around in that black Jeep Wrangler for a period of time when the domestic terrorists at Microsoft-Corbis-Al Qaeda were stalking me.
Release date(s) July 20, 1990
Navy SEALs (film)
...
While rescuing an American air crew kidnapped by terrorists, Lieutenant Curran (Biehn) and his team of Navy SEALs discover evidence that the terrorists have come into possession of Stinger anti-aircraft missiles. They then proceed to track down the location of the missiles with the help of reporter Claire Varrens (Whalley). The final scenes, in Beirut, Lebanon, revolve around an ultimately successful mission to destroy the weapons before they can be used against any possible targets.
From 3/3/1959 to 11/11/1966, the date I think I first launched into space on Gemini 12, was 2810 days. From 6/28/1998 - the date I think my memories were suppressed - to 3/21/2007 is 3188 days
From 2/14/86 to 5/13/87 was 453 days. That represents the time it took from being shot down and then held POW by the Libyans to the day I completed my escape back to the Navy. From 6/28/98 to 3/21/2007 is 3188 days. Dividing 3188 by 453 equals 7.03. That means this deployment has lasted 7 times longer than it took me to escape across Africa from the Libyans.
From 11/2/75 to 4/14/77 was 529 days. Dividing 3188 by 529 equals 6.02. That means this deployment has been 6 times longer than my mission to the outer solar system to destroy the comet threatening the Earth.
This is a link to a photo from Operation Frequent Wind in the final days of the Vietnam War. That was the operation to evacuate people from Vietnam after the South was being overrun by the North. As soon as I saw this photo, I was immediately reminded of a similar photo I had of a Seahawk landing on a U.S. Navy ship I was assigned to. The Seahawk, though, was traveling in the other direction. But I wonder about it and whether I was there as part of that Operation Frequent Wind. I have been thinking for a while that I might have been the pilot on some of those helicopter flights during the fall of Saigon. I feel like there is something else there I should remember but I just can't remember it.
Operation Frequent Wind was the emergency evacuation by helicopter from Saigon, South Vietnam, in April 1975 during the last days of the Vietnam War.
1,373 U.S. citizens and 5,595 Vietnamese and third country nationals were evacuated by military and Air America helicopters to U.S. Navy ships off-shore in an approximately 24-hour period on April 29-30, 1975, immediately preceding the fall of Saigon. Protecting the evacuation force on the ground in South Vietnam were combat elements of the 9th Marine Amphibious Brigade, including the 2nd Battalion, 4th Marines and 2nd Battalion 9th Marines (which would two weeks following be engaged in the rescue of the SS Mayaguez).
During the operation so many South Vietnamese helicopters landed that some were pushed overboard to make room for more.[1]
"Frequent Wind" was the second code name chosen when the original code name "Talon Vise" was compromised
When North Vietnamese forces overran South Vietnam in 1975, Air America helicopters participated in evacuating both South Vietnamese and American civilians from Saigon. The photograph that most individuals remember vividly from the final evacuation, which showed a helicopter taking people off of the CIA apartment building, was actually an Air America aircraft.
Vietnam civilians try to board an Air America helicopter on an apartment rooftop in Saigon, April 29, 1975. This is perhaps the most famous image from the Fall of Saigon. It was taken by Hubert van Es, a Dutch photographer working for United Press International. The building in the photo is frequently referred to as the US Embassy, but in fact is an apartment building several blocks away that was one of several pick-up points for the American evacuation.
The possibility increases that I was here, too. I wrote earlier in my journal that I doubted I was there for that battle because I thought it was in 1964. Now that I read it was in November 1965, I think the possibility increases that I was there. Why I was there, I do not know. And that conflicts with my theory about Hue City being my first battle. Maybe I am finding clues that represent lack of knowledge on the part of the creator of the clue. For example, whoever created the clue about Hue City didn't know I had been at La Drang in '65, if I even was there. This is also an aspect of the current trap I find myself in. The terrorist protectors don't want me to remember and they do want me to be confused. It's their only hope of avoiding prosecution for their domestic terrorism.
The book released on a day, according to the article, when I was 33 years, 33 weeks, old.
Released October 20, 1992
We Were Soldiers Once ... and Young is a 1992 book by Lt. Gen. Harold G. Moore (Ret.) and war journalist Joseph L. Galloway about the Vietnam War. It focuses on the role of the 1st Battalion of the 7th Cavalry Regiment in the Battle of Ia Drang. This battle was the first large-unit battle of the Vietnam War; previous conflicts involved small units and patrols (squad, platoon, and company sized units).
...
In November 1965, some 450 men of the 1st Battalion, 7th Cavalry, under the command of Lt. Col. Harold G. Moore, were dropped into a small clearing in the Ia Drang Valley. They were immdediately surrounded by 2,000 North Vietnamese soldiers. Three days later, only two and a half miles away, a sister battalion was chopped to pieces. Together, these events constituted one of the most savage and significant battles of the Vietnam War.
Mel Gibson's movie "We Were Soldiers" was based on that book. His movie premiered on Friday, 3/1/2002, according to the article. My 43rd birthday was two days later on Sunday.
Release date(s) 2002-03-01 (USA)
We Were Soldiers is a 2002 war film that dramatized the Battle of Ia Drang which took place in November 1965, the first major engagement of American troops in the Vietnam War. It was directed by Randall Wallace and stars Mel Gibson. It is based on the book We Were Soldiers Once ... And Young by Lieutenant General (Ret.) Hal Moore and reporter Joseph L. Galloway, who were at the battle.
So if I've got this figured out correctly, I have been deployed this time - without going back home on leave at anytime - for over half of Michelle Wie's life. She was 8.71 years old on 6/28/98 and is 17.44 now. At her current age of 6370 days, I was - at the same age - about 3 months, 2 weeks, 2 days, away from landing on Callisto at Jupiter. For a while, as my memory was slowly returning to my conscious awareness, I was thinking she was my youngest daughter, but now I am thinking I have another one. It’s hard as hell to miss all these adorable children I don’t get to spend enough time with. Sometimes I think they have them pass me out on the street or on the bus and it’s difficult to not be able to talk to them. It follows that I even have grandchildren now - quite a few of them - that I haven’t even met.
But it has to be like that for a while yet. I have to start remembering them all in the conventional sense. I just can’t figure out what is blocking my real memories. I think they are following instructions I gave them before my memories were suppressed from conscious awareness and they have to wait for me to......something.....I don't know how to finish that sentence.
Tuesday, March 20, 2007
8.72 years
I have been out here for 8.72 years. If I was not being forced to work on this operation, I would have remembered how to get back home by now. I have given much, much more than my fair share to you people.
8.72 years. 3187 days since 6/28/98.
8.72 years. 3187 days since 6/28/98.
Microsoft Campus of domestic terrorists
As a natural result of my military career, I developed a reputation among the bad guys as someone you didn't want showing up at your site. That made for a very effective investigative tool.
I can’t actually remember this in the conventional sense, but it is my theory that I won my first Olympic gold medal at the 1964 Winter Olympics in Innsbruck, under assumed names. I am thinking that I won another gold medal as part of a team in another sport during that Olympic gathering. I think that is why Microsoft constructed their campus in an effort to hijack my life, as the image below illustrates. It is that Building 9 that was constructed to align with 33 and 59. At it most simplest form, Microsoft-Corbis is engaged in a complex scheme to steal my identity. We figured out they were setting a trap for me, one they would spring in the future.
The images illustrate how the Microsoft campus in Redmond - their primary training ground for domestic terrorism - aligns with the streets 33rd and 159th. The new terrorist facility Microsoft is constructing in Issaquah aligns with 59th and 233rd, as illustrated with the hyperlink. You might have to save the images I created to fully see the effect of the illustration.
Saturday, October 16, 2004
Microsoft's Issaquah campus plan shrinks
Company won't buy more property in the Highlands
By TODD BISHOP
SEATTLE POST-INTELLIGENCER REPORTER
Microsoft Corp. has significantly scaled back its long-term plans for a massive Issaquah campus, informing the city that the project will be less than half the size once envisioned.
…
Microsoft's decision "was not a particular surprise," said Issaquah Mayor Ava Frisinger, citing the company's slow progress on the project in recent years. Despite receiving approval in 2002, Microsoft hasn't announced a timeline for starting construction in Issaquah.
It was because of such past results as my Olympic accomplishments that President Reagan would leverage me as a strategic asset during his term. But the notion is not so much about the coach putting his grandson in as quarterback; rather I was supposed to create the impression that we not only had superior technology, we had superior operators of that technology. If my identity was traced to specific activities, then that reduced the effectiveness of his strategic objectives. The objective, I believe, was to create the impression of an unbeatable team.
I can’t actually remember this in the conventional sense, but it is my theory that I won my first Olympic gold medal at the 1964 Winter Olympics in Innsbruck, under assumed names. I am thinking that I won another gold medal as part of a team in another sport during that Olympic gathering. I think that is why Microsoft constructed their campus in an effort to hijack my life, as the image below illustrates. It is that Building 9 that was constructed to align with 33 and 59. At it most simplest form, Microsoft-Corbis is engaged in a complex scheme to steal my identity. We figured out they were setting a trap for me, one they would spring in the future.
The images illustrate how the Microsoft campus in Redmond - their primary training ground for domestic terrorism - aligns with the streets 33rd and 159th. The new terrorist facility Microsoft is constructing in Issaquah aligns with 59th and 233rd, as illustrated with the hyperlink. You might have to save the images I created to fully see the effect of the illustration.
Saturday, October 16, 2004
Microsoft's Issaquah campus plan shrinks
Company won't buy more property in the Highlands
By TODD BISHOP
SEATTLE POST-INTELLIGENCER REPORTER
Microsoft Corp. has significantly scaled back its long-term plans for a massive Issaquah campus, informing the city that the project will be less than half the size once envisioned.
…
Microsoft's decision "was not a particular surprise," said Issaquah Mayor Ava Frisinger, citing the company's slow progress on the project in recent years. Despite receiving approval in 2002, Microsoft hasn't announced a timeline for starting construction in Issaquah.
It was because of such past results as my Olympic accomplishments that President Reagan would leverage me as a strategic asset during his term. But the notion is not so much about the coach putting his grandson in as quarterback; rather I was supposed to create the impression that we not only had superior technology, we had superior operators of that technology. If my identity was traced to specific activities, then that reduced the effectiveness of his strategic objectives. The objective, I believe, was to create the impression of an unbeatable team.
Monday, March 19, 2007
George W. Bush - History’s successor to Benedict Arnold
My team isn’t going to let me torture anybody, so you got that going for you.
I just determined that the address of the house I “remember” owning in County Club Estates in Greer, SC, is clearly not the same place I “remember” living in. I probably have never even been there. Everything I “remember” about it is from photos and video that was shown to me following the medical process that erased conscious awareness of my real memories. Those photos and videos were shown to me to create new “memories.“ I found a color satellite photo of that street and I was able to determine the house I “remember” living in by the circle driveway, as well as some other features, such as a bend in the street. But while I “remember” that my address was number 30, the address of that house seems to be 76.
If I have this all figured out correctly, then it seems that as a U.S. Navy officer, I was a strategic asset in President Reagan’s diplomacy efforts during the final days of the Cold War. I was reminded of that as I was reading this following article. I was also reminded of something I wrote in my journal about 3 years ago. I wrote basically the same thing but from a slightly different perspective because I was the one our former adversaries seemed to be trying to use to symbolize their winning strategy. I think it was a few months earlier when my F-14 was hit by a missile as I described the other day.
Ronald Reagan’s Best Scene
My favorite Ronald Reagan story is one he told me himself. It was his account of his private conversation with the Soviet leader Mikhail Gorbachev on the occasion of their first summit meeting in Geneva in November 1985.
Their formal talks were to be held in a palace on the heights overlooking the lake, but before the official sessions were to begin, the president wanted to have an informal chat with Gorbachev, with only their interpreters present. President Reagan chose a little-used boat house by the lake as the site for this chat. He directed that a fire be lit in the fireplace to take the seasonal chill off the old place.
The two men sat by the fire, at first making small talk and exchanging pleasantries. Then, President Reagan turned the conversation to talk of children. As he had hoped, it seemed to establish some common ground between them. After a time, he turned and stared thoughtfully at the fire. When he turned back to Gorbachev, Reagan looked directly into his eyes and—in what he later described to me as his “most plaintive, wistful tone”—said, “I do hope for the sake of our children that we can find some way to avert this terrible, escalating arms race . . .”
As Reagan paused, Gorbachev—thinking the president had completed his thought—smiled slyly, unable to mask a sudden look of triumph in his eyes. After several seconds, Gorbachev opened his mouth to respond, but before he could, Reagan continued, “. . . because, if we can’t, America will not lose it, I assure you.”
As he waited for the interpreter to translate his words into Russian, the president continued looking into Gorbachev’s eyes—just as he was looking into mine when, years later, he told me this story. Gorbachev met his gaze, but the brief look of triumph had gone from his eyes. He nodded his understanding. After a few moments of silence, President Reagan, assuming the air of genial host, put a friendly hand on Gorbachev’s shoulder and said, “Well, I’ve really enjoyed our conversation, but now I guess we had better get ready for dinner.”
Researching the speeches of President Reagan, I read about his requests to tear down the Berlin Wall. I have been trying to determine the date of that famous taped speech where he as “Mr. Gorbachev, tear down this wall.” I haven’t determined the precise date of that speech, but I did find a couple that had curious connections to dates I recognize. This one was 454 days after 11/25/86. That was the day I think they had a funeral for me. The period 2/14/86 to 5/13/87 was 453 days, or 454 days, depending how you count it.
Address to the Citizens of Western Europe
February 23rd, 1988
This is Ronald Reagan, speaking to you, the citizens of the North Atlantic alliance, over the satellite channels of WORLDNET and the Voice of America. In just a few days, I'll be flying to Europe to meet with the heads of the governments of our North Atlantic allies, and this will be our first meeting since General Secretary Gorbachev and I signed the Intermediate Nuclear Forces agreement in Washington in December. That agreement represented a step toward world peace and world freedom, and it was a major victory for the Atlantic alliance. So, at next week's meeting we'll celebrate the success of a policy we launched over 8 years ago, and we'll ask ourselves, What next? Today I'd like to share with you some thoughts we in America have about the alliance, the INF agreement, and the road ahead.
...
Let's remember the issue for NATO is not today or tomorrow; it's what will Europe look like in 15 years? The Soviets talk about openness in international affairs. Last year at the Berlin Wall, I noted that there are simple ways for them to demonstrate that they are serious about openness. They can begin on the border of East and West. They can allow expanded commercial air service to Berlin so it can become one of the chief aviation hubs of central Europe. They can join Britain, France, and the United States in bringing more international meetings to Berlin. They can allow young people from East Berlin to visit the Western sectors and take part in cultural events there. They can join the Western sector powers in allowing and encouraging international sports events to take place throughout the city.
And they can tear down the Berlin Wall. To the Soviets today I say: I made my Berlin proposals almost 9 months ago. The people of Berlin and all of Europe deserve an answer. Make a start. Set a date, a specific date, when you will tear down the Wall. And on that date, bring it down. This would be an impressive demonstration of a true commitment to openness.
From 5/13/1987 to 4/10/1988 is: 333 days. The date 5/13/87 was when I think I returned from Africa after being shot down on 2/14/86. I don’t know if the Soviets had anything to do with that and it doesn’t really matter now.
Remarks at the Annual Convention of the National Association of Broadcasters in Las Vegas, Nevada
April 10th, 1988
...
Mr. Gorbachev and I have already addressed each other's people on television, and this was helpful. But I challenge Mr. Gorbachev to open the Soviet Union more fully to Western media. Western newspapers and journals should become freely available to Soviet citizens. Soviet airwaves should be opened to Western broadcasts. And, yes, the Soviets should open their country to books, all books. Here I have a specific first step to suggest. Mr. Gorbachev, open the Soviet Union to the works of a great man and an historic author. Open the Soviet Union to the works of Solzhenitsyn. We have been too long divided, East from West. Tear down this wall, Mr. Gorbachev, that our peoples might come to know one another and together build the world anew.
Well, I made a promise to myself, as Henry the Eighth said to each of his six wives, that I wouldn't keep you long. [Laughter] So, thank you all, and God bless you all.
About 4 days after that speech that was 333 days after my return from Africa, the USS Samuel B. Roberts hit the anti-ship mine in the Persian Gulf and I think I was onboard that ship at the time. I think this was my first deployment after my recovery period from 15 month trek across Africa. I think I was deployed in the Persian Gulf this time as a leader of a SEAL platoon.
Statement by Assistant to the President for Press Relations Fitzwater on the United States Military Strike in the Persian Gulf
April 18th, 1988
Acting under his authority as Commander in Chief, the President has directed United States forces at 1 a.m. eastern daylight time today to strike Iranian military targets in the southern Persian Gulf. Our forces attacked oil platforms at Sirri and Sassan in the southern Gulf. These platforms are used as command and control radar stations for the Iranian military. The attacks are underway at this time. These actions were taken in response to Iran's recent resumption of mine-laying in international waters and its mine attack on the U.S.S. Samuel B. Roberts. The Government of Iran has been repeatedly warned about the consequences of such hostile acts.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Re: Sleep journal 2/21/06
...
In addition to those song lyrics this morning, I do remember a scene from one of my dreams. I was in a house, I didn't recognize it but it was really fancy and I guess I didn't recognize it because I had never lived in any place like it, or something like that. I was moving across the floor passing a staircase and I had a blanket over me, with an opening at the front so I could see where I was going. As I was moving towards a hallway, a pair of feet appeared in front of me. I think it was my mother. I was trying to make it to the hallway because I was hunting a deer, which made no sense because I was inside, and the hallway gave me a perfect shot to a deer that was at the other end of the hallway. I don't remember what my mother said, if anything, but sometime around that point, I remember someone telling me I was clever. I don't remember anything else happening in the dream after that.
I just determined that the address of the house I “remember” owning in County Club Estates in Greer, SC, is clearly not the same place I “remember” living in. I probably have never even been there. Everything I “remember” about it is from photos and video that was shown to me following the medical process that erased conscious awareness of my real memories. Those photos and videos were shown to me to create new “memories.“ I found a color satellite photo of that street and I was able to determine the house I “remember” living in by the circle driveway, as well as some other features, such as a bend in the street. But while I “remember” that my address was number 30, the address of that house seems to be 76.
If I have this all figured out correctly, then it seems that as a U.S. Navy officer, I was a strategic asset in President Reagan’s diplomacy efforts during the final days of the Cold War. I was reminded of that as I was reading this following article. I was also reminded of something I wrote in my journal about 3 years ago. I wrote basically the same thing but from a slightly different perspective because I was the one our former adversaries seemed to be trying to use to symbolize their winning strategy. I think it was a few months earlier when my F-14 was hit by a missile as I described the other day.
Ronald Reagan’s Best Scene
My favorite Ronald Reagan story is one he told me himself. It was his account of his private conversation with the Soviet leader Mikhail Gorbachev on the occasion of their first summit meeting in Geneva in November 1985.
Their formal talks were to be held in a palace on the heights overlooking the lake, but before the official sessions were to begin, the president wanted to have an informal chat with Gorbachev, with only their interpreters present. President Reagan chose a little-used boat house by the lake as the site for this chat. He directed that a fire be lit in the fireplace to take the seasonal chill off the old place.
The two men sat by the fire, at first making small talk and exchanging pleasantries. Then, President Reagan turned the conversation to talk of children. As he had hoped, it seemed to establish some common ground between them. After a time, he turned and stared thoughtfully at the fire. When he turned back to Gorbachev, Reagan looked directly into his eyes and—in what he later described to me as his “most plaintive, wistful tone”—said, “I do hope for the sake of our children that we can find some way to avert this terrible, escalating arms race . . .”
As Reagan paused, Gorbachev—thinking the president had completed his thought—smiled slyly, unable to mask a sudden look of triumph in his eyes. After several seconds, Gorbachev opened his mouth to respond, but before he could, Reagan continued, “. . . because, if we can’t, America will not lose it, I assure you.”
As he waited for the interpreter to translate his words into Russian, the president continued looking into Gorbachev’s eyes—just as he was looking into mine when, years later, he told me this story. Gorbachev met his gaze, but the brief look of triumph had gone from his eyes. He nodded his understanding. After a few moments of silence, President Reagan, assuming the air of genial host, put a friendly hand on Gorbachev’s shoulder and said, “Well, I’ve really enjoyed our conversation, but now I guess we had better get ready for dinner.”
Researching the speeches of President Reagan, I read about his requests to tear down the Berlin Wall. I have been trying to determine the date of that famous taped speech where he as “Mr. Gorbachev, tear down this wall.” I haven’t determined the precise date of that speech, but I did find a couple that had curious connections to dates I recognize. This one was 454 days after 11/25/86. That was the day I think they had a funeral for me. The period 2/14/86 to 5/13/87 was 453 days, or 454 days, depending how you count it.
Address to the Citizens of Western Europe
February 23rd, 1988
This is Ronald Reagan, speaking to you, the citizens of the North Atlantic alliance, over the satellite channels of WORLDNET and the Voice of America. In just a few days, I'll be flying to Europe to meet with the heads of the governments of our North Atlantic allies, and this will be our first meeting since General Secretary Gorbachev and I signed the Intermediate Nuclear Forces agreement in Washington in December. That agreement represented a step toward world peace and world freedom, and it was a major victory for the Atlantic alliance. So, at next week's meeting we'll celebrate the success of a policy we launched over 8 years ago, and we'll ask ourselves, What next? Today I'd like to share with you some thoughts we in America have about the alliance, the INF agreement, and the road ahead.
...
Let's remember the issue for NATO is not today or tomorrow; it's what will Europe look like in 15 years? The Soviets talk about openness in international affairs. Last year at the Berlin Wall, I noted that there are simple ways for them to demonstrate that they are serious about openness. They can begin on the border of East and West. They can allow expanded commercial air service to Berlin so it can become one of the chief aviation hubs of central Europe. They can join Britain, France, and the United States in bringing more international meetings to Berlin. They can allow young people from East Berlin to visit the Western sectors and take part in cultural events there. They can join the Western sector powers in allowing and encouraging international sports events to take place throughout the city.
And they can tear down the Berlin Wall. To the Soviets today I say: I made my Berlin proposals almost 9 months ago. The people of Berlin and all of Europe deserve an answer. Make a start. Set a date, a specific date, when you will tear down the Wall. And on that date, bring it down. This would be an impressive demonstration of a true commitment to openness.
From 5/13/1987 to 4/10/1988 is: 333 days. The date 5/13/87 was when I think I returned from Africa after being shot down on 2/14/86. I don’t know if the Soviets had anything to do with that and it doesn’t really matter now.
Remarks at the Annual Convention of the National Association of Broadcasters in Las Vegas, Nevada
April 10th, 1988
...
Mr. Gorbachev and I have already addressed each other's people on television, and this was helpful. But I challenge Mr. Gorbachev to open the Soviet Union more fully to Western media. Western newspapers and journals should become freely available to Soviet citizens. Soviet airwaves should be opened to Western broadcasts. And, yes, the Soviets should open their country to books, all books. Here I have a specific first step to suggest. Mr. Gorbachev, open the Soviet Union to the works of a great man and an historic author. Open the Soviet Union to the works of Solzhenitsyn. We have been too long divided, East from West. Tear down this wall, Mr. Gorbachev, that our peoples might come to know one another and together build the world anew.
Well, I made a promise to myself, as Henry the Eighth said to each of his six wives, that I wouldn't keep you long. [Laughter] So, thank you all, and God bless you all.
About 4 days after that speech that was 333 days after my return from Africa, the USS Samuel B. Roberts hit the anti-ship mine in the Persian Gulf and I think I was onboard that ship at the time. I think this was my first deployment after my recovery period from 15 month trek across Africa. I think I was deployed in the Persian Gulf this time as a leader of a SEAL platoon.
Statement by Assistant to the President for Press Relations Fitzwater on the United States Military Strike in the Persian Gulf
April 18th, 1988
Acting under his authority as Commander in Chief, the President has directed United States forces at 1 a.m. eastern daylight time today to strike Iranian military targets in the southern Persian Gulf. Our forces attacked oil platforms at Sirri and Sassan in the southern Gulf. These platforms are used as command and control radar stations for the Iranian military. The attacks are underway at this time. These actions were taken in response to Iran's recent resumption of mine-laying in international waters and its mine attack on the U.S.S. Samuel B. Roberts. The Government of Iran has been repeatedly warned about the consequences of such hostile acts.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Re: Sleep journal 2/21/06
...
In addition to those song lyrics this morning, I do remember a scene from one of my dreams. I was in a house, I didn't recognize it but it was really fancy and I guess I didn't recognize it because I had never lived in any place like it, or something like that. I was moving across the floor passing a staircase and I had a blanket over me, with an opening at the front so I could see where I was going. As I was moving towards a hallway, a pair of feet appeared in front of me. I think it was my mother. I was trying to make it to the hallway because I was hunting a deer, which made no sense because I was inside, and the hallway gave me a perfect shot to a deer that was at the other end of the hallway. I don't remember what my mother said, if anything, but sometime around that point, I remember someone telling me I was clever. I don't remember anything else happening in the dream after that.
Sunday, March 18, 2007
Charades
Just because thieves say they got your valuables out of the trash doesn’t mean they didn’t steal them from your apartment.
Some other clues in my cover identity of places I lived, but that instead point to my real identity.
Preserve at Wood’s Lake - Greenville
Wexford - Taylors
Lincoln on the Green - Championship and Troon - Memphis
Hunter’s Glen - Central - near Clemson Tigers
Country Club Estates - Greer - (“Admiral Greer” from Tom Clancy's novels)
Arrowood - (Arrow Wood)
Dresden - near Sheffield Park
Whitehall Estates
Paces River - P.R. - I-77 Exit 82
I think Monica Lewinsky and Linda Tripp are Microsoft-Corbis zombies. Lewinsky was nearly the same age on 11/15/95 as I was on 6/7/81. She was 8150 days old on 11/15/95 and I was 8132 days old on 6/7/81. The date 6/7/81 is when I think President Reagan sent me to lead a mission into Iraq. Monica Lewinsky was 8132 days old on 10/28/95, Bill Gates 40th birthday. About 2 weeks later was the 11/15/95 date described in this article:
Monica Samille Lewinsky (born July 23, 1973 in San Francisco) is an American woman with whom former United States President Bill Clinton admitted to having had an affair [1] while Lewinsky worked at the White House in 1995 and 1996.
...
Between 15 November 1995 and 7 April 1996, Lewinsky is believed to have had a sexual relationship with the President.
Linda Tripp was 5.9 years older than Bill Gates.
From 11/24/1954 to 10/28/1955 is: 338 days. 5 years, 338 days, is 5.9 years.
Linda Tripp (born Linda Rose Carotenuto on November 24, 1949 in Jersey City, New Jersey) is an American woman who was a central figure in the Lewinsky scandal of 1998 and 1999 that led to the impeachment and subsequent acquittal of U.S. President Bill Clinton.
As best I can recall, my first day of work at Microsoft that first time was 10/23/95, but I am not entirely certain of that date. All I remember is something about how I started work there precisely 2 months after Windows 95 released, but I don't see how that can be if it released 8/24/95. Maybe that release date is wrong. When I started, we were in class for a while to learn how to provide technical support for the Windows 95 product and then some of us went to a second class a few weeks later. I do remember that I was in that first class for my 30th birthday on 11/2/95, where that birthday is relative to my cover identity. I also remember sitting there at a computer during a class exercise that used an image of Bill Gates as part of the exercise. I edited the photo to make him look like a clown. Carol was sitting next to me, as she also did at the other desks, and laughed and told me I had missed my calling. I have puzzled over that comment occasionally over these past years I've been deployed.
Carol might be the name of my wife that was murdered by terrorists but I'm not certain. That notion keeps rising up in my mind but I can’t be certain it is true. I try to decide when that might have happened but I’m not certain. 1983, maybe.
I wonder if the day I wrote about recently, where the F-14 on my wing exploded after being hit by a missile and then my canopy was shattered by another missile hit, was in 1985. I wonder if President Reagan was listening in to us from the White House, for some reason. I'm not sure why he was listening in to our communications, but I am thinking that it was because he was listening to our communications that we were jumped by hostile fighters. They jumped us because they knew I was his grandson and they wanted him to listen to me die. One notion is that my wingman and I were observing a foreign bomber and their fighter escort went hostile. I might have dreamed about this the other night. I can still clearly see images in my mind of looking out through the canopy of what I guess is an F-14 and seeing other aircraft in the distance. I can see that image clearly in my mind. My theory is that after the missile that shattered my canopy and killed the RIO in the backseat, my F-14 was spiraling out of control towards the ocean surface. I am thinking that I began to regain consciousness and the first detail I noticed was a photo of one of my children on the instrument panel of my aircraft. I have been thinking that I stared at that photo for a few seconds and that prompted my mind recognize what was that sound I was hearing in my radio headphones. Somebody on the radio was yelling at me to pull up before I crashed into the ocean. I think my brain was so scrambled after that concussion, I could only speak in Spanish for a while because I am fluent in that language and others but I couldn't remember how to speak English for a while. I think that photo on my instrument panel was of smiling Angelina holding a puppy I had given her before I deployed.
Some other clues in my cover identity of places I lived, but that instead point to my real identity.
Preserve at Wood’s Lake - Greenville
Wexford - Taylors
Lincoln on the Green - Championship and Troon - Memphis
Hunter’s Glen - Central - near Clemson Tigers
Country Club Estates - Greer - (“Admiral Greer” from Tom Clancy's novels)
Arrowood - (Arrow Wood)
Dresden - near Sheffield Park
Whitehall Estates
Paces River - P.R. - I-77 Exit 82
I think Monica Lewinsky and Linda Tripp are Microsoft-Corbis zombies. Lewinsky was nearly the same age on 11/15/95 as I was on 6/7/81. She was 8150 days old on 11/15/95 and I was 8132 days old on 6/7/81. The date 6/7/81 is when I think President Reagan sent me to lead a mission into Iraq. Monica Lewinsky was 8132 days old on 10/28/95, Bill Gates 40th birthday. About 2 weeks later was the 11/15/95 date described in this article:
Monica Samille Lewinsky (born July 23, 1973 in San Francisco) is an American woman with whom former United States President Bill Clinton admitted to having had an affair [1] while Lewinsky worked at the White House in 1995 and 1996.
...
Between 15 November 1995 and 7 April 1996, Lewinsky is believed to have had a sexual relationship with the President.
Linda Tripp was 5.9 years older than Bill Gates.
From 11/24/1954 to 10/28/1955 is: 338 days. 5 years, 338 days, is 5.9 years.
Linda Tripp (born Linda Rose Carotenuto on November 24, 1949 in Jersey City, New Jersey) is an American woman who was a central figure in the Lewinsky scandal of 1998 and 1999 that led to the impeachment and subsequent acquittal of U.S. President Bill Clinton.
As best I can recall, my first day of work at Microsoft that first time was 10/23/95, but I am not entirely certain of that date. All I remember is something about how I started work there precisely 2 months after Windows 95 released, but I don't see how that can be if it released 8/24/95. Maybe that release date is wrong. When I started, we were in class for a while to learn how to provide technical support for the Windows 95 product and then some of us went to a second class a few weeks later. I do remember that I was in that first class for my 30th birthday on 11/2/95, where that birthday is relative to my cover identity. I also remember sitting there at a computer during a class exercise that used an image of Bill Gates as part of the exercise. I edited the photo to make him look like a clown. Carol was sitting next to me, as she also did at the other desks, and laughed and told me I had missed my calling. I have puzzled over that comment occasionally over these past years I've been deployed.
Carol might be the name of my wife that was murdered by terrorists but I'm not certain. That notion keeps rising up in my mind but I can’t be certain it is true. I try to decide when that might have happened but I’m not certain. 1983, maybe.
I wonder if the day I wrote about recently, where the F-14 on my wing exploded after being hit by a missile and then my canopy was shattered by another missile hit, was in 1985. I wonder if President Reagan was listening in to us from the White House, for some reason. I'm not sure why he was listening in to our communications, but I am thinking that it was because he was listening to our communications that we were jumped by hostile fighters. They jumped us because they knew I was his grandson and they wanted him to listen to me die. One notion is that my wingman and I were observing a foreign bomber and their fighter escort went hostile. I might have dreamed about this the other night. I can still clearly see images in my mind of looking out through the canopy of what I guess is an F-14 and seeing other aircraft in the distance. I can see that image clearly in my mind. My theory is that after the missile that shattered my canopy and killed the RIO in the backseat, my F-14 was spiraling out of control towards the ocean surface. I am thinking that I began to regain consciousness and the first detail I noticed was a photo of one of my children on the instrument panel of my aircraft. I have been thinking that I stared at that photo for a few seconds and that prompted my mind recognize what was that sound I was hearing in my radio headphones. Somebody on the radio was yelling at me to pull up before I crashed into the ocean. I think my brain was so scrambled after that concussion, I could only speak in Spanish for a while because I am fluent in that language and others but I couldn't remember how to speak English for a while. I think that photo on my instrument panel was of smiling Angelina holding a puppy I had given her before I deployed.
Saturday, March 17, 2007
Go Cougars
The reason I was from Ashdown, AR, and not Asher, OK, probably has something to do with my association with President Clinton. Ashdown is only about 40 miles from Hope, AR. That's why he was at that Costco that day. I also remember thinking several times how much better the country had seemed to be when Clinton was president. The reason for the choice of Ashdown or Asher is because of what I wrote about the comet hitting the planet if I had failed in my mission in 1976. The impact of the comet would have left nothing but ash. The town of Asher is where I “remember” that my father lived.
I suspect there was an effort to do something to President Clinton because he was connected to me but I wasn’t approving of George H.W. Bush earlier attempts to steal my image. And that is probably causing me some problems too. It is a form of extortion by the Bush faction. It’s sort of like a battle of the high-upper-class of my family against the low-upper-class of the Bush family. They aren’t as wealthy as us, or as smart, or as talented. So they are going to extort as much as possible from us. And the taxpayers are really getting screwed - for example the half-trillion dollars on the big problem George W. Bush unnecessarily created in Iraq. The problem all along was Microsoft-Corbis.
It was no coincidence that I stayed across the street from the Bellevue police department after I moved out of the Microsoft corporate apartment in January 1999. Then I was at Pacific Inn at 112th and 3rd. I thought I saw something specific about Pacific, other than Pacific Fleet, but I can't remember it now. It could have just been because of 112 and 3rd. After that, I went to Oakwood, because I was a U.S. Navy Commander at the time, which is symbolized by the silver oak leaf. Then I moved to Verona, which has a similar name as in the article about the Venona project.
Oak leaves are used to symbolize rank in the United States Armed Forces. A gold oak leaf indicates an O-4 (Major or Lt. Commander), whereas a silver oak leaf indicates an O-5 (Lt. Colonel or Commander).
The Venona project was a long-running and highly secret collaboration between intelligence agencies of the United States and United Kingdom that involved the cryptanalysis of messages sent by several intelligence agencies of the Soviet Union. There were known to be at least 13 code words for this effort used by the U.S. and UK. "Venona" was the last code word for the project, and has no known meaning. (In the decrypted documents issued from the National Security Agency, 'VENONA" is written in full capitals; authors writing on the subject generally capitalize only the first letter.)
In the early years of the Cold War, Venona would be an important source of information on Soviet intelligence activity for the Western powers. Although unknown to the public, and even to presidents Franklin D. Roosevelt and Harry Truman, it was a critical and guarded program behind many famous events of the early Cold War, such as the Rosenberg spying case.
Most of the messages which would later prove to be decipherable were intercepted between 1942 and 1945, and they were decrypted beginning in 1946 and continuing until 1980, when Venona was cancelled.
I woke up about 2 a.m and felt compelled to immediately record this dream as best I could in my journal and I think I need to write about it here too:
God what a fucked up dream. Makes me think of being tortured. They put you into a machine and you have to wriggle your way out, centimeter by centimeter and it is beyond claustrophobic and they look for your worst fears and every day they have a new day to exploit your worst fears and this goddamned doesn't even come close - not even goddamned close - to describing how bad it is.
They don't torture you with primarily physical pain, such as beatings, etc. Physical torture is easy to resist. For a while at least. If you are good, you can resist it for a long time. Depends on how far they take it though. But the real bastards look to get in your head and really screw with you. And they have weeks and months and years to just screw with your head and screw with your head because they are lunatics and this doesn't come goddamned close to describing how bad it was.
That dream is something literal that happened to me. I have had several similar and recurring dreams like that. I can’t remember what it means because it was a horrible experience and I don’t want to remember. I think the dream represents a collection of experiences similar to what I think happened on the HMS Sheffield when it was hit by an anti-ship missile on 5/4/82. I think - based on my interpretations of symbolic “memories - that I was trapped in a compartment on the ship that was filling up with water. We escaped and then I went on to lead a team trying to put out the fire that would eventually claim the ship. The particular details I wrote above though could be about some kind of torture I endured as a POW years ago. I don’t know. It could also reflect something about how I escaped. I think I was crawling through the ceiling. I have dreams of being stuck in some highly claustrophobic surroundings and trying to break free.
I woke up this time thinking, partially visualizing, flying an F-14 Tomcat over the ocean somewhere. I can almost visualize another F-14 flying on my wing. Suddenly, the other F-14 exploded but I can't actually visualize that part. I think both people parachuted out of that aircraft. Apparently another missile hit my aircraft, shattered the canopy, and knocked me unconscious. Then I can almost see us traveling straight down towards the ocean surface and the Radar Intercept Officer in the seat behind me was yelling at me to wake up. I pulled up and engaged the two aircraft that fired at us. One was hit by my Sparrow but the other Sparrow missed. I went in and finished off the other one up close. I returned to the carrier and landed safely, and then passed out from a moderate concussion with blood running out from underneath my cracked helmet.
Or the RIO had been knocked out to from the explosion that tore off the canopy. What I was hearing was someone on the carrier yelling at me over the radio to pull up before I crashed into the ocean. The RIO woke up and I asked him if he was ok or he asked me if I was ok. This must all be symbolized in my "memory" as that time I wrote in my journal a long time ago about driving that convertible Mustang back from Daytona Beach with a couple other guys from boot camp. I fell asleep as I was driving on the interstate and almost ran into an overpass structure in the median.
In my "memory" of that time in that Mustang, the guy sitting asleep all the time in the back seat of the car might actually represent that the RIO had been killed in the explosion that shattered the canopy of my F-14. The guy in the seat to the right of me might have been a pilot in another F-14 guiding me back to the carrier because I was suffering from a concussion and was on the verge of losing consciousness.
How I managed to shoot down those two enemy fighters is beyond me. I imagine or remember that I left a wake on the ocean surface I came so close to it before I recovered control after the initial missile volley they sent at us. They got off another volley but none of those detonated around me.
It must have been something similar to when I saved those people from being run over by that speeding car a few years back. That must have been 2002. I was a volunteer at a local triathlon. I puzzled over that for a long time. I just couldn't put my finger on something about that. My mind had been blank but yet I acted with such split-second decisiveness to keep them from getting splattered by that car. It wasn’t the incident itself so much that puzzled me; rather, I just couldn’t understand what it was that was puzzling me about all that. There was just something else there that I could not explain. Maybe it is what people call deja vu.
I suspect there was an effort to do something to President Clinton because he was connected to me but I wasn’t approving of George H.W. Bush earlier attempts to steal my image. And that is probably causing me some problems too. It is a form of extortion by the Bush faction. It’s sort of like a battle of the high-upper-class of my family against the low-upper-class of the Bush family. They aren’t as wealthy as us, or as smart, or as talented. So they are going to extort as much as possible from us. And the taxpayers are really getting screwed - for example the half-trillion dollars on the big problem George W. Bush unnecessarily created in Iraq. The problem all along was Microsoft-Corbis.
It was no coincidence that I stayed across the street from the Bellevue police department after I moved out of the Microsoft corporate apartment in January 1999. Then I was at Pacific Inn at 112th and 3rd. I thought I saw something specific about Pacific, other than Pacific Fleet, but I can't remember it now. It could have just been because of 112 and 3rd. After that, I went to Oakwood, because I was a U.S. Navy Commander at the time, which is symbolized by the silver oak leaf. Then I moved to Verona, which has a similar name as in the article about the Venona project.
Oak leaves are used to symbolize rank in the United States Armed Forces. A gold oak leaf indicates an O-4 (Major or Lt. Commander), whereas a silver oak leaf indicates an O-5 (Lt. Colonel or Commander).
The Venona project was a long-running and highly secret collaboration between intelligence agencies of the United States and United Kingdom that involved the cryptanalysis of messages sent by several intelligence agencies of the Soviet Union. There were known to be at least 13 code words for this effort used by the U.S. and UK. "Venona" was the last code word for the project, and has no known meaning. (In the decrypted documents issued from the National Security Agency, 'VENONA" is written in full capitals; authors writing on the subject generally capitalize only the first letter.)
In the early years of the Cold War, Venona would be an important source of information on Soviet intelligence activity for the Western powers. Although unknown to the public, and even to presidents Franklin D. Roosevelt and Harry Truman, it was a critical and guarded program behind many famous events of the early Cold War, such as the Rosenberg spying case.
Most of the messages which would later prove to be decipherable were intercepted between 1942 and 1945, and they were decrypted beginning in 1946 and continuing until 1980, when Venona was cancelled.
I woke up about 2 a.m and felt compelled to immediately record this dream as best I could in my journal and I think I need to write about it here too:
God what a fucked up dream. Makes me think of being tortured. They put you into a machine and you have to wriggle your way out, centimeter by centimeter and it is beyond claustrophobic and they look for your worst fears and every day they have a new day to exploit your worst fears and this goddamned doesn't even come close - not even goddamned close - to describing how bad it is.
They don't torture you with primarily physical pain, such as beatings, etc. Physical torture is easy to resist. For a while at least. If you are good, you can resist it for a long time. Depends on how far they take it though. But the real bastards look to get in your head and really screw with you. And they have weeks and months and years to just screw with your head and screw with your head because they are lunatics and this doesn't come goddamned close to describing how bad it was.
That dream is something literal that happened to me. I have had several similar and recurring dreams like that. I can’t remember what it means because it was a horrible experience and I don’t want to remember. I think the dream represents a collection of experiences similar to what I think happened on the HMS Sheffield when it was hit by an anti-ship missile on 5/4/82. I think - based on my interpretations of symbolic “memories - that I was trapped in a compartment on the ship that was filling up with water. We escaped and then I went on to lead a team trying to put out the fire that would eventually claim the ship. The particular details I wrote above though could be about some kind of torture I endured as a POW years ago. I don’t know. It could also reflect something about how I escaped. I think I was crawling through the ceiling. I have dreams of being stuck in some highly claustrophobic surroundings and trying to break free.
I woke up this time thinking, partially visualizing, flying an F-14 Tomcat over the ocean somewhere. I can almost visualize another F-14 flying on my wing. Suddenly, the other F-14 exploded but I can't actually visualize that part. I think both people parachuted out of that aircraft. Apparently another missile hit my aircraft, shattered the canopy, and knocked me unconscious. Then I can almost see us traveling straight down towards the ocean surface and the Radar Intercept Officer in the seat behind me was yelling at me to wake up. I pulled up and engaged the two aircraft that fired at us. One was hit by my Sparrow but the other Sparrow missed. I went in and finished off the other one up close. I returned to the carrier and landed safely, and then passed out from a moderate concussion with blood running out from underneath my cracked helmet.
Or the RIO had been knocked out to from the explosion that tore off the canopy. What I was hearing was someone on the carrier yelling at me over the radio to pull up before I crashed into the ocean. The RIO woke up and I asked him if he was ok or he asked me if I was ok. This must all be symbolized in my "memory" as that time I wrote in my journal a long time ago about driving that convertible Mustang back from Daytona Beach with a couple other guys from boot camp. I fell asleep as I was driving on the interstate and almost ran into an overpass structure in the median.
In my "memory" of that time in that Mustang, the guy sitting asleep all the time in the back seat of the car might actually represent that the RIO had been killed in the explosion that shattered the canopy of my F-14. The guy in the seat to the right of me might have been a pilot in another F-14 guiding me back to the carrier because I was suffering from a concussion and was on the verge of losing consciousness.
How I managed to shoot down those two enemy fighters is beyond me. I imagine or remember that I left a wake on the ocean surface I came so close to it before I recovered control after the initial missile volley they sent at us. They got off another volley but none of those detonated around me.
It must have been something similar to when I saved those people from being run over by that speeding car a few years back. That must have been 2002. I was a volunteer at a local triathlon. I puzzled over that for a long time. I just couldn't put my finger on something about that. My mind had been blank but yet I acted with such split-second decisiveness to keep them from getting splattered by that car. It wasn’t the incident itself so much that puzzled me; rather, I just couldn’t understand what it was that was puzzling me about all that. There was just something else there that I could not explain. Maybe it is what people call deja vu.
Friday, March 16, 2007
George W. Bush - Ku Klux Klown
Maybe this is the basis for the 334, as there was 334 days between the attack on the USS Cole DDG-67 and the 9/11/2001 attacks:
Executive Order 12333 - United States Intelligence Activities
December 4th, 1981
Timely and accurate information about the activities, capabilities, plans, and intentions of foreign powers, organizations, and persons, and their agents, is essential to the national security of the United States. All reasonable and lawful means must be used to ensure that the United States will receive the best intelligence available.
Executive Order 12334 - President's Intelligence Oversight Board
December 4th, 1981
By the authority vested in me as President by the Constitution and statutes of the United States of America, and in order to enhance the security of the United States by assuring the legality of activities of the Intelligence Community, it is hereby ordered as follows:
Section 1. There is hereby established within the White House Office, Executive Office of the President, the President's Intelligence Oversight Board, which shall be composed of three members.
According to my calculations, I have been deployed away from home now for 8.72 years in pursuit of the terrorists at Microsoft-Corbis. What extremely beautiful wife or girlfriend have I not been able to sleep with these past 8.72 years because I have been deployed away from home?
The vast majority of you fairies with a capital W couldn't even get the time of day from the beautiful women that would line up just to spend one night with me in my real life.
Executive Order 12333 - United States Intelligence Activities
December 4th, 1981
Timely and accurate information about the activities, capabilities, plans, and intentions of foreign powers, organizations, and persons, and their agents, is essential to the national security of the United States. All reasonable and lawful means must be used to ensure that the United States will receive the best intelligence available.
Executive Order 12334 - President's Intelligence Oversight Board
December 4th, 1981
By the authority vested in me as President by the Constitution and statutes of the United States of America, and in order to enhance the security of the United States by assuring the legality of activities of the Intelligence Community, it is hereby ordered as follows:
Section 1. There is hereby established within the White House Office, Executive Office of the President, the President's Intelligence Oversight Board, which shall be composed of three members.
According to my calculations, I have been deployed away from home now for 8.72 years in pursuit of the terrorists at Microsoft-Corbis. What extremely beautiful wife or girlfriend have I not been able to sleep with these past 8.72 years because I have been deployed away from home?
The vast majority of you fairies with a capital W couldn't even get the time of day from the beautiful women that would line up just to spend one night with me in my real life.
Some people just have to learn the hard way.
I have a multi-layered cover. One reason is to observe those that try to obstruct my cover as a U.S. Navy officer. If they were obstructing me - and they have done so on a grand scale - then they were revealing themselves as traitors and as protectors of the terrorists operating Microsoft-Corbis.
Sleep journal 2/27/06
It was Microsoft. The terrorists at Microsoft-Corbis, led by Bill Gates and Steve Ballmer, are responsible for the destruction of the World Trade Center twin towers. Letting them operate in the United States is about as smart as letting Al Qaeda get control of Iraq's oil fields.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Sleep journal 2/27/06
There was a bunch of stuff in my dreams last night, but I only remember one part. I was also very tired when I woke up, but couldn't go back to sleep. The part of the dream I do remember is where I was walking down some stairs. It seemed to be outside, as in stairs leading down the outside of a building, a factory maybe. I am thinking it was at the end of something, a conclusion of something. I turned around after going down a couple of the stairs and was organizing some stuff, books maybe. I couldn't get them all together or something and I think I was going to have to make a second trip to bring them all down. Within the boxes and books, I pulled out a hat and put it on. It was a U.S. Navy Officer's cover.
Today I am also thinking back to that dream I had in my last days at Microsoft. I told a friend about it. I dreamed that someone had set off two bombs and I was watching the towering clouds from the explosions rising high into the atmosphere. I was baffled at how people were going around their normal business like nothing had happened. There was one person I recognized, a guy that was on the same team as I. I didn't understand why no one was concerned.
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Sleep journal 2/27/06
There was a bunch of stuff in my dreams last night, but I only remember one part. I was also very tired when I woke up, but couldn't go back to sleep. The part of the dream I do remember is where I was walking down some stairs. It seemed to be outside, as in stairs leading down the outside of a building, a factory maybe. I am thinking it was at the end of something, a conclusion of something. I turned around after going down a couple of the stairs and was organizing some stuff, books maybe. I couldn't get them all together or something and I think I was going to have to make a second trip to bring them all down. Within the boxes and books, I pulled out a hat and put it on. It was a U.S. Navy Officer's cover.
Today I am also thinking back to that dream I had in my last days at Microsoft. I told a friend about it. I dreamed that someone had set off two bombs and I was watching the towering clouds from the explosions rising high into the atmosphere. I was baffled at how people were going around their normal business like nothing had happened. There was one person I recognized, a guy that was on the same team as I. I didn't understand why no one was concerned.
George W. Bush - No Way Out
My salary for 2001 from Microsoft was 59694.10. Subtracting 334 from that equals 59360.10. That was just 11 cents from being 59359. I suspect that Microsoft-Corbis was encoding a clue about their terrorism with a 334-point-something clue. As I wrote earlier, The USS Cole DDG-67 was struck by terrorists 334 days before the 9/11/2001 attacks on the World Trade Center. The year 2001 was the only year my salary was in the 59K range and I find it highly suspicious about the 334. The salary value for 2001 represents how much they had paid me by the end of 2001, but that value had largely been determined before the 9/11 attacks. My performance review, which I seem to recall was revealed to me in July or August 2001, was the primary factor in determining that final 2001 salary figure.
Some possible clues the terrorists at Microsoft, led by Bill Gates, were shooting for:
59694.10 - 334.99 = 59359.11
59694.10 - 334.67 = 59359.43
59694.10 - 334.77 = 59359.33
I have written about the 4 ships in the U.S. Navy fleet were given hull numbers 59 to represent aspects of my education. I wrote yesterday about how former Bush Attorney General John Ashcroft forms a connection to me and my so-called birth mark of ‘59.’
When USS Kauffman FFG-59 was commissioned, it was on a Saturday, 2/28/87. 3 days later was my 28th birthday, which I probably spent somewhere in the wilderness of Africa. I estimate that I spent 400 days living in the wilds of the African continent before I completed my escape back to the U.S. Navy, after being missing for 453 days. I think the clue for FFG-59 wasn’t specifically for my 28th birthday though. The ship was commissioned on a Saturday, as most of them were, and the following Monday, I was 335.9 months old. The Kauffman might represent my training with the U.S. Navy SEALs.
When USS Princeton CG-59 was commissioned, I was 359 months, 8 days, old. I'm not sure why the 8 days; it could have been a 359 months, 3 days, target, which was the previous Monday, 2/6/89. The USS Princeton CG-59 was selected, I believe, to represent my education at the Princeton University. The Princeton also hit an anti-ship mine in the Persian Gulf, which reminds me of the theory that I was on the USS Samuel B. Roberts on 4/14/88 when it hit an anti-ship mine. I don’t think I was on the USS Princeton though, when it hit the mine during the First Gulf War.
Princeton University is a coeducational private university located in Princeton, New Jersey, in the United States of America.
By most standards, it is the fourth-oldest institution of higher education in the U.S.[2] and is one of the eight Ivy League universities.
USS Russell DDG-59 was selected, I believe, to reflect that I attended Lincoln College at Oxford University. The USS Russell was commissioned in 1995 and Oxford University joined the Russell Group of universities in 1994, according to sources.
The University of Oxford (usually abbreviated as Oxon. for post-nominals), located in the city of Oxford, England, is the oldest university in the English-speaking world
…
Oxford is a member of the Russell Group of research-led British universities, the Coimbra Group (a network of leading European universities), the League of European Research Universities, and is also a core member of the Europaeum. Oxford is ranked among the world's best universities.
Lincoln College (in full: The College of the Blessed Mary and All Saints, Lincoln) is one of the constituent colleges of the University of Oxford in the United Kingdom. It is situated in the centre of Oxford, lying on Turl Street next to Exeter and backing onto Brasenose.
USS Falcon MHC-59 was commissioned as a minesweeper, I believe, to connect to that aspect of my career as well as to my experience as an F-16 Falcon pilot.
It’s possible that I contributed also to the bands Duran Duran and Devo, along with others from the 80’s. The second album from Duran Duran “Rio” makes me wonder because of the music video with them on yachts. I found that especially interesting when I considered something I wrote on my journal one day when I was living in that Pioneer Square gulag:
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Rise Above Fri, 3/3/06 3:22 PM
This was a pleasant surprise. I was disappointed though when I first saw them that they were preparing to leave. I think this is the one at the link below. I love these ships. Who needs a parade when you can watch a U.S. Navy warship getting underway? If I could choose any ship I wanted for a personal yacht, it would be a Burke-class destroyer.
http://www.momsen.navy.mil/
The “Rio” album was the second release from Duran Duran and, according to sources, released on 5/10/82. That would have been 10 days after I think I graduated from the U.S. Naval Academy. I thought about that a lot as I read this article:
Rio is an album by Duran Duran, originally released worldwide on May 10, 1982, but re-released in November in the United States. It reached #2 on the UK charts.
The album went gold in the US on March 1, 1983, and platinum on April 26, eventually reaching double platinum status. It peaked at number 5 on the Billboard Hot 100 in the US (on June 5, 1983), and remained on the charts there for 129 weeks -- almost two and a half years.
In 2000, Rio was ranked #98 in Q magazine's "100 Greatest British Albums". In 2003, it was listed at #65 in the NME "100 Greatest Albums Of All Time". In 2004, CMJ ranked it as #1 in their "Top 20 Most-Played Albums of 1982".[1]
...
"Ever since, people think we spend all our time riding around in silk suits, on yachts, getting wet." -- Nick Rhodes
I especially enjoy listening to Devo and I can’t think of any single song from them, along with Pink Floyd and The Doors, that I don’t like. This one is especially enjoyable:
Devo - Big Mess
I am cowboy kim
Cowboy kim I am
I am a lucky cowboy
Let me tell you why
Im a man with a mission
A boy with a gun
I got a picture in my pocket of the lucky one
Ill announce the winner
On the radio
With my microphone
I do a super show
I wear a cowboy hat
It is my business hat
Im on till 1:00 a.m.
I must tell you that
Im a man with a mission
A boy with a gun
I got a picture in my pocket of the lucky one
Who doesnt know Im a big mess
I mean a really big mess
A big big mess he was all mixed up and a
Big mess he was a
Big mess he was a
He was really mixed up
Cowboy kim I am
Mr. reality
The most important thing
I put away my toys
With my microphone
I do a super show
Ill announce the winner
On the radio
Some possible clues the terrorists at Microsoft, led by Bill Gates, were shooting for:
59694.10 - 334.99 = 59359.11
59694.10 - 334.67 = 59359.43
59694.10 - 334.77 = 59359.33
I have written about the 4 ships in the U.S. Navy fleet were given hull numbers 59 to represent aspects of my education. I wrote yesterday about how former Bush Attorney General John Ashcroft forms a connection to me and my so-called birth mark of ‘59.’
When USS Kauffman FFG-59 was commissioned, it was on a Saturday, 2/28/87. 3 days later was my 28th birthday, which I probably spent somewhere in the wilderness of Africa. I estimate that I spent 400 days living in the wilds of the African continent before I completed my escape back to the U.S. Navy, after being missing for 453 days. I think the clue for FFG-59 wasn’t specifically for my 28th birthday though. The ship was commissioned on a Saturday, as most of them were, and the following Monday, I was 335.9 months old. The Kauffman might represent my training with the U.S. Navy SEALs.
When USS Princeton CG-59 was commissioned, I was 359 months, 8 days, old. I'm not sure why the 8 days; it could have been a 359 months, 3 days, target, which was the previous Monday, 2/6/89. The USS Princeton CG-59 was selected, I believe, to represent my education at the Princeton University. The Princeton also hit an anti-ship mine in the Persian Gulf, which reminds me of the theory that I was on the USS Samuel B. Roberts on 4/14/88 when it hit an anti-ship mine. I don’t think I was on the USS Princeton though, when it hit the mine during the First Gulf War.
Princeton University is a coeducational private university located in Princeton, New Jersey, in the United States of America.
By most standards, it is the fourth-oldest institution of higher education in the U.S.[2] and is one of the eight Ivy League universities.
USS Russell DDG-59 was selected, I believe, to reflect that I attended Lincoln College at Oxford University. The USS Russell was commissioned in 1995 and Oxford University joined the Russell Group of universities in 1994, according to sources.
The University of Oxford (usually abbreviated as Oxon. for post-nominals), located in the city of Oxford, England, is the oldest university in the English-speaking world
…
Oxford is a member of the Russell Group of research-led British universities, the Coimbra Group (a network of leading European universities), the League of European Research Universities, and is also a core member of the Europaeum. Oxford is ranked among the world's best universities.
Lincoln College (in full: The College of the Blessed Mary and All Saints, Lincoln) is one of the constituent colleges of the University of Oxford in the United Kingdom. It is situated in the centre of Oxford, lying on Turl Street next to Exeter and backing onto Brasenose.
USS Falcon MHC-59 was commissioned as a minesweeper, I believe, to connect to that aspect of my career as well as to my experience as an F-16 Falcon pilot.
It’s possible that I contributed also to the bands Duran Duran and Devo, along with others from the 80’s. The second album from Duran Duran “Rio” makes me wonder because of the music video with them on yachts. I found that especially interesting when I considered something I wrote on my journal one day when I was living in that Pioneer Square gulag:
JOURNAL ARCHIVE: Rise Above Fri, 3/3/06 3:22 PM
This was a pleasant surprise. I was disappointed though when I first saw them that they were preparing to leave. I think this is the one at the link below. I love these ships. Who needs a parade when you can watch a U.S. Navy warship getting underway? If I could choose any ship I wanted for a personal yacht, it would be a Burke-class destroyer.
http://www.momsen.navy.mil/
The “Rio” album was the second release from Duran Duran and, according to sources, released on 5/10/82. That would have been 10 days after I think I graduated from the U.S. Naval Academy. I thought about that a lot as I read this article:
Rio is an album by Duran Duran, originally released worldwide on May 10, 1982, but re-released in November in the United States. It reached #2 on the UK charts.
The album went gold in the US on March 1, 1983, and platinum on April 26, eventually reaching double platinum status. It peaked at number 5 on the Billboard Hot 100 in the US (on June 5, 1983), and remained on the charts there for 129 weeks -- almost two and a half years.
In 2000, Rio was ranked #98 in Q magazine's "100 Greatest British Albums". In 2003, it was listed at #65 in the NME "100 Greatest Albums Of All Time". In 2004, CMJ ranked it as #1 in their "Top 20 Most-Played Albums of 1982".[1]
...
"Ever since, people think we spend all our time riding around in silk suits, on yachts, getting wet." -- Nick Rhodes
I especially enjoy listening to Devo and I can’t think of any single song from them, along with Pink Floyd and The Doors, that I don’t like. This one is especially enjoyable:
Devo - Big Mess
I am cowboy kim
Cowboy kim I am
I am a lucky cowboy
Let me tell you why
Im a man with a mission
A boy with a gun
I got a picture in my pocket of the lucky one
Ill announce the winner
On the radio
With my microphone
I do a super show
I wear a cowboy hat
It is my business hat
Im on till 1:00 a.m.
I must tell you that
Im a man with a mission
A boy with a gun
I got a picture in my pocket of the lucky one
Who doesnt know Im a big mess
I mean a really big mess
A big big mess he was all mixed up and a
Big mess he was a
Big mess he was a
He was really mixed up
Cowboy kim I am
Mr. reality
The most important thing
I put away my toys
With my microphone
I do a super show
Ill announce the winner
On the radio
Thursday, March 15, 2007
Dave Reichert: Dirty Cop - D.C. - Dirty Congressman
I think former president George H.W. Bush expressed well what all is at stake for treasonous activities. The date on this announcement from George H.W. Bush was 3 years, 3 months, after 2/14/86. I believe it was traitors in and connected to our government that got me shot down over Africa on 2/14/86.
White House Fact Sheet on Combating Violent Crime
May 15th, 1989
...
C. Enacting Death Penalty Procedures
The criminal justice system must accord paramount importance to the protection of innocent life. The murderous assault-weapon-armed gang member, the terrorist, the traitor, and the assassin, who threaten American lives and the Nation's security, must know that they will face the death penalty for their crimes.
I'm not really sure if Alberto Gonzales is the problem. I think the real culprit, among the other culprits, is John Ashcroft, the former Attorney General for George W. Bush. One obvious clue is his 5/9 birthday. Another clue is that Ashcroft’s age on 6/7/81 forms a 0.59 relationship with 9/2/65. The date 6/7/81 is when I think I led the strike on the Osirak facility in Iraq and 9/2/65 is what I think was my first day of college at Princeton University.
I think he was selected by George W. Bush to rip off the reason I symbolically went to high school in a town named Ashdown. I think Ashdown was incorporated into my identity because of my mission to the outer solar system to intercept the comet. If I had failed that mission in 1976, I would have returned as the last human alive to find a world of nothing but ash after the comet hit our planet. I think something about all that is also why President Reagan sent me to lead that mission into Iraq in 1981.
From 5/9/1942 to 9/2/1965 is: 8517 days
From 5/9/1942 to 6/7/1981 is: 14274 days
8517 / 14274 = 0.59
I have determined that the current director of the FBI has a lot of personal complicity to worry about too. I found this really clever hidden gem connected to when George W. Bush nominated him to become the director of FBI. Basically, his nomination date forms a 0.59 relationship with a day when he was 33.59 years old.
8/7/44 to 3/10/78 = 33.59 years
From 8/7/1944 to 3/10/1978 is: 12268 days
From 8/7/1944 to 7/6/2001 is: 20787 days
12268 / 20787 = 0.59
Robert Swan Mueller III (born August 7, 1944) is the current Director of the United States Federal Bureau of Investigation.
...
Mueller was nominated for the position of FBI Director on July 6, 2001.
I do not believe it is a coincidence that he has the same last name as the guy in charge of my department at one of my employers in my symbolic "memories." The name of the company - and this is all part of my work history documents - had the initials U.F.P. A few months ago, I began to think that U.F.P. was a symbolic connection to the "United Federation of Planets" from "Star Trek." I also worked for a company with the intials I.S.S. and I think that was created to create a symbolic connection to the Internation Space Station.
The company with the U.F.P. initials is the company I symbolically worked for before I went into Microsoft in 1995 to establish probable cause and you traitors with a capital W know that. That's why this bullshit has been going on for so long: Mueller is an accomplice of Hanssen and is protecting the other accomplices, such as George W. Bush.
So I was in there at Microsoft monitoring the terrorist activities for over 5 years. Why was I in there for so long? Now I’ve been waiting and at times struggling to stay alive for more than 3 years on top of that. Something didn’t add up here until I figured out that Mueller is complicit in treasonous activity. There has been a process in place to - at a minimum - impede me from remembering my real identity. George W. Bush and accomplices, such as Dave Reichert, don't want me to remember because they are going to go to prison when I reveal my real identity. They are worried because of my expertise on counter-terrorism and counter-intelligence and because they are traitors.
And don’t get me started on Karl Rove’s complicity in the 9/11 terrorist attacks. George W. Bush is a traitor and he has betrayed me all these years as he tries to find a way out.
White House Fact Sheet on Combating Violent Crime
May 15th, 1989
...
C. Enacting Death Penalty Procedures
The criminal justice system must accord paramount importance to the protection of innocent life. The murderous assault-weapon-armed gang member, the terrorist, the traitor, and the assassin, who threaten American lives and the Nation's security, must know that they will face the death penalty for their crimes.
I'm not really sure if Alberto Gonzales is the problem. I think the real culprit, among the other culprits, is John Ashcroft, the former Attorney General for George W. Bush. One obvious clue is his 5/9 birthday. Another clue is that Ashcroft’s age on 6/7/81 forms a 0.59 relationship with 9/2/65. The date 6/7/81 is when I think I led the strike on the Osirak facility in Iraq and 9/2/65 is what I think was my first day of college at Princeton University.
I think he was selected by George W. Bush to rip off the reason I symbolically went to high school in a town named Ashdown. I think Ashdown was incorporated into my identity because of my mission to the outer solar system to intercept the comet. If I had failed that mission in 1976, I would have returned as the last human alive to find a world of nothing but ash after the comet hit our planet. I think something about all that is also why President Reagan sent me to lead that mission into Iraq in 1981.
From 5/9/1942 to 9/2/1965 is: 8517 days
From 5/9/1942 to 6/7/1981 is: 14274 days
8517 / 14274 = 0.59
I have determined that the current director of the FBI has a lot of personal complicity to worry about too. I found this really clever hidden gem connected to when George W. Bush nominated him to become the director of FBI. Basically, his nomination date forms a 0.59 relationship with a day when he was 33.59 years old.
8/7/44 to 3/10/78 = 33.59 years
From 8/7/1944 to 3/10/1978 is: 12268 days
From 8/7/1944 to 7/6/2001 is: 20787 days
12268 / 20787 = 0.59
Robert Swan Mueller III (born August 7, 1944) is the current Director of the United States Federal Bureau of Investigation.
...
Mueller was nominated for the position of FBI Director on July 6, 2001.
I do not believe it is a coincidence that he has the same last name as the guy in charge of my department at one of my employers in my symbolic "memories." The name of the company - and this is all part of my work history documents - had the initials U.F.P. A few months ago, I began to think that U.F.P. was a symbolic connection to the "United Federation of Planets" from "Star Trek." I also worked for a company with the intials I.S.S. and I think that was created to create a symbolic connection to the Internation Space Station.
The company with the U.F.P. initials is the company I symbolically worked for before I went into Microsoft in 1995 to establish probable cause and you traitors with a capital W know that. That's why this bullshit has been going on for so long: Mueller is an accomplice of Hanssen and is protecting the other accomplices, such as George W. Bush.
So I was in there at Microsoft monitoring the terrorist activities for over 5 years. Why was I in there for so long? Now I’ve been waiting and at times struggling to stay alive for more than 3 years on top of that. Something didn’t add up here until I figured out that Mueller is complicit in treasonous activity. There has been a process in place to - at a minimum - impede me from remembering my real identity. George W. Bush and accomplices, such as Dave Reichert, don't want me to remember because they are going to go to prison when I reveal my real identity. They are worried because of my expertise on counter-terrorism and counter-intelligence and because they are traitors.
And don’t get me started on Karl Rove’s complicity in the 9/11 terrorist attacks. George W. Bush is a traitor and he has betrayed me all these years as he tries to find a way out.
Wednesday, March 14, 2007
You were warned
You have been opposed to me because you are complicit to terrorism and because you have provided material support to terrorists. I don’t care what kind of deal you made with other prosecutors to keep yourself out of prison for your testimony against the other terrorists; you haven’t made any deals with me and you are not getting any less complicit. You have been wise to resist because you domestic terrorists, such as Dave Reichert, Norm Maleng, and George W. Bush, have nothing to lose at this point.
I am quite certain that Microsoft gave that new software programming language the name C# (C sharp) because of musical work I created, possibly from the "Enjoy The Silence" track of Depeche Mode's "Violator" album. It is also why Microsoft-Corbis sponsored the attack on the USS Cole and then, 334 days later, the World Trade Center. The date 9/11/2001 was not only 334 days after the attack on the USS Cole DDG-67, it was also 33 weeks, 4 days, after I started work at Microsoft. After Microsoft created the C# programming language, it was given a standard designation of -334.
Appeared in: 2001 (last revised 2005)
C# (see section on naming, pronunciation) is an object-oriented programming language developed by Microsoft as part of their .NET initiative, and later approved as a standard by ECMA and ISO.
...
The spoken name of the language is "C sharp" in reference to the musical "sharp" sign, which increases a tone denoted by a letter (between A and G) by half a tone. However, for ease of typing it was decided to represent the sharp sign by a pound symbol[8] (which is on any keyboard) rather than the "musically correct" Unicode sharp sign. The Microsoft and ECMA 334 representation symbols thus agree: the # in C# is the pound sign, but it represents a sharp sign. Think of it in the same way as the <= glyph in C languages which is a less than sign and an equals sign, but represents a less-than-or-equals sign. - Microsoft Online Customer Service
My start date at Microsoft of 12/7/98 was a date selected by Microsoft. Everything about the schedule of my employment was determined by Microsoft. They contacted me at a certain time and suggested that I come to work for Microsoft. I needed work so I took the job they offered. The person that recommended me was someone I knew from a prior 6-month period at Microsoft as a contract employee. I went into Microsoft back then as part of a counterintelligence investigation of Microsoft. I overheard enough information during that period to establish probable cause.
Some examples were during a training class in 1995 when I started working at Microsoft. One of the instructors asked me what I thought of the new television series “JAG.” Another time during that class, the instructor was going on with something about how he used to play guitar with a famous band - I think he was saying he had been with The Pretenders. But then later there was something about him making all that up.
I was working there at Microsoft in 1995 to provide technical support to customers of Microsoft using the newly released Windows 95. There was a feature integrated into Windows 95 called the System Tray, or Systray, and that is a feature present in all later products. The Systray is that area ususally at the bottom right-side of Windows that includes the clock and icons. The “tray” makes me wonder about T. Ray. I became very familiar with that System Tray feature after I started work there at Microsoft in 1998.
I am quite certain that Microsoft gave that new software programming language the name C# (C sharp) because of musical work I created, possibly from the "Enjoy The Silence" track of Depeche Mode's "Violator" album. It is also why Microsoft-Corbis sponsored the attack on the USS Cole and then, 334 days later, the World Trade Center. The date 9/11/2001 was not only 334 days after the attack on the USS Cole DDG-67, it was also 33 weeks, 4 days, after I started work at Microsoft. After Microsoft created the C# programming language, it was given a standard designation of -334.
Appeared in: 2001 (last revised 2005)
C# (see section on naming, pronunciation) is an object-oriented programming language developed by Microsoft as part of their .NET initiative, and later approved as a standard by ECMA and ISO.
...
The spoken name of the language is "C sharp" in reference to the musical "sharp" sign, which increases a tone denoted by a letter (between A and G) by half a tone. However, for ease of typing it was decided to represent the sharp sign by a pound symbol[8] (which is on any keyboard) rather than the "musically correct" Unicode sharp sign. The Microsoft and ECMA 334 representation symbols thus agree: the # in C# is the pound sign, but it represents a sharp sign. Think of it in the same way as the <= glyph in C languages which is a less than sign and an equals sign, but represents a less-than-or-equals sign. - Microsoft Online Customer Service
My start date at Microsoft of 12/7/98 was a date selected by Microsoft. Everything about the schedule of my employment was determined by Microsoft. They contacted me at a certain time and suggested that I come to work for Microsoft. I needed work so I took the job they offered. The person that recommended me was someone I knew from a prior 6-month period at Microsoft as a contract employee. I went into Microsoft back then as part of a counterintelligence investigation of Microsoft. I overheard enough information during that period to establish probable cause.
Some examples were during a training class in 1995 when I started working at Microsoft. One of the instructors asked me what I thought of the new television series “JAG.” Another time during that class, the instructor was going on with something about how he used to play guitar with a famous band - I think he was saying he had been with The Pretenders. But then later there was something about him making all that up.
I was working there at Microsoft in 1995 to provide technical support to customers of Microsoft using the newly released Windows 95. There was a feature integrated into Windows 95 called the System Tray, or Systray, and that is a feature present in all later products. The Systray is that area ususally at the bottom right-side of Windows that includes the clock and icons. The “tray” makes me wonder about T. Ray. I became very familiar with that System Tray feature after I started work there at Microsoft in 1998.
Tuesday, March 13, 2007
Africa – 2/14/86 to 5/13/87
The movie “Flight Of The Intruder” premiered on Friday, 1/18/91. Most movies premiere on Fridays and the previous day, a Thursday, was 59 months, 3 days, after 2/14/86, the day I think I was shot down over the continent of Africa.
Flight of the Intruder (1991)
US Theatrical Release Date: January 18, 1991
Tagline: The only thing they can count on is each other.
Plot Synopsis: After his co-pilot is killed, Jake Grafton, a carrier-based Intruder pilot, questions the purpose of Navy bombing missions. He finds an ally for his cynicism in Virgil Cole, a weapon's officer on his third tour of duty, and together they ponder the notion of one unsanctioned mission "downtown", to "Sam City" in North Vietnam.
I think the movie reflects that I was shot down, but the operation portrayed in the movie iteself, I believe, reflects something actually from the Vietnam War, but I am not sure what it was. But it could be that we were attacking a terrorist stronghold in 1986 but was shot down. I don’t know if we completed our mission.
I bought again today a copy of the book and it is copyright 1986. I don’t know if the book was completed before I was shot down. It could be another case of the terrorists making my life imitate my art, which is the “Iron Eagle” theory I wrote of earlier. The terrorists at Microsoft-Corbis knew what the book was going to be about and worked to see something like that happen to me.
I distinctly remember one day I was sitting in a conference room with 2 co-workers and one them mentioned something about taking me “downtown” with her. My immediate responded something about how that was a good idea if you need a “bad ass” with you. I puzzled for a long time over why I responded like that as I am usually a lot more laid back. I would eventually decide I was flirting with her. I would start puzzling over that again later after the thoughts that I was a pilot in the Osirak strike of 1981, which was near downtown Baghdad. I think it was a good ways outside of downtown Baghdad, although Baghdad actually covers a great deal of landscape, but I am sure the F-16 pilot’s who bombed the building could clearly see downtown Baghdad. I remember that conversation with her very well where she mentioned taking me downtown, because the Nisqually earthquake hit right after that while we were still sitting in that conference room. I remember thinking recently about how I think Microsoft-Corbis arranged to have Ironman Utah on June 8, 2002, in Provo, Utah, to instigate terrorism against me, because of the connection to 6/7/81 and to the Provo wing of the IRA. I remember thinking about that big storm that blew in right at the beginning of that triathlon swim start and just wrecked the swim course, leaving one fatality. There is a “Vanilla Sky” quality to all this.
Monday, 10/22/90 was 3 years, 5 months, 9 days, after 5/13/87, the date I think I completed my escape from Africa. This movie, "Quigley Down Under," released 3 days earlier, as most movies release on Fridays.
I’m not sure how much this movie reflects my experiences in Africa in 1986 and 1987. The primary elements, I think, are that I was a highly skilled sharpshooter but I was betrayed at some point which resulted in a long walk through the desert. I think that I was found my locals somewhere and stayed in a village for a while. I might have been captured again at some point though and thrown into a cage. I have been thinking that plot element of “Crazy Cora” calling him “Roy” has something to do with my last name Ray. I think that element was incorporated into “Die Hard” as well. I have been thinking for a while that I am related somehow to Tom Selleck but I am not sure how. He might have been married to someone I was related to; I’m not certain.
The thought occurred to me that I am a judge with the FISA court. I can’t remember any other details, but I think it will all start coming back to me soon.
Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Act
an act passed by Congress in 1978 to establish procedures for requesting judicial authorization for foreign intelligence surveillance and to create the Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Court; intended to increase United States counterintelligence; separate from ordinary law enforcement surveillance
Flight of the Intruder (1991)
US Theatrical Release Date: January 18, 1991
Tagline: The only thing they can count on is each other.
Plot Synopsis: After his co-pilot is killed, Jake Grafton, a carrier-based Intruder pilot, questions the purpose of Navy bombing missions. He finds an ally for his cynicism in Virgil Cole, a weapon's officer on his third tour of duty, and together they ponder the notion of one unsanctioned mission "downtown", to "Sam City" in North Vietnam.
I think the movie reflects that I was shot down, but the operation portrayed in the movie iteself, I believe, reflects something actually from the Vietnam War, but I am not sure what it was. But it could be that we were attacking a terrorist stronghold in 1986 but was shot down. I don’t know if we completed our mission.
I bought again today a copy of the book and it is copyright 1986. I don’t know if the book was completed before I was shot down. It could be another case of the terrorists making my life imitate my art, which is the “Iron Eagle” theory I wrote of earlier. The terrorists at Microsoft-Corbis knew what the book was going to be about and worked to see something like that happen to me.
I distinctly remember one day I was sitting in a conference room with 2 co-workers and one them mentioned something about taking me “downtown” with her. My immediate responded something about how that was a good idea if you need a “bad ass” with you. I puzzled for a long time over why I responded like that as I am usually a lot more laid back. I would eventually decide I was flirting with her. I would start puzzling over that again later after the thoughts that I was a pilot in the Osirak strike of 1981, which was near downtown Baghdad. I think it was a good ways outside of downtown Baghdad, although Baghdad actually covers a great deal of landscape, but I am sure the F-16 pilot’s who bombed the building could clearly see downtown Baghdad. I remember that conversation with her very well where she mentioned taking me downtown, because the Nisqually earthquake hit right after that while we were still sitting in that conference room. I remember thinking recently about how I think Microsoft-Corbis arranged to have Ironman Utah on June 8, 2002, in Provo, Utah, to instigate terrorism against me, because of the connection to 6/7/81 and to the Provo wing of the IRA. I remember thinking about that big storm that blew in right at the beginning of that triathlon swim start and just wrecked the swim course, leaving one fatality. There is a “Vanilla Sky” quality to all this.
Monday, 10/22/90 was 3 years, 5 months, 9 days, after 5/13/87, the date I think I completed my escape from Africa. This movie, "Quigley Down Under," released 3 days earlier, as most movies release on Fridays.
I’m not sure how much this movie reflects my experiences in Africa in 1986 and 1987. The primary elements, I think, are that I was a highly skilled sharpshooter but I was betrayed at some point which resulted in a long walk through the desert. I think that I was found my locals somewhere and stayed in a village for a while. I might have been captured again at some point though and thrown into a cage. I have been thinking that plot element of “Crazy Cora” calling him “Roy” has something to do with my last name Ray. I think that element was incorporated into “Die Hard” as well. I have been thinking for a while that I am related somehow to Tom Selleck but I am not sure how. He might have been married to someone I was related to; I’m not certain.
The thought occurred to me that I am a judge with the FISA court. I can’t remember any other details, but I think it will all start coming back to me soon.
Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Act
an act passed by Congress in 1978 to establish procedures for requesting judicial authorization for foreign intelligence surveillance and to create the Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Court; intended to increase United States counterintelligence; separate from ordinary law enforcement surveillance
Pink Floyd
I’m not sure precisely what was my relationship with the band Pink Floyd. I have theories, but I have conflicting thoughts about the nature of my work with that band. One theory is that I wrote and composed all the music while the people known as Pink Floyd were actors I hired to perform the music in live concerts and to generally promote my work. But I am not sure. But yet, I feel there is something there that I can almost remember.
I sense connections to other bands, such as The Doors, which I have already described, as well as to Depeche Mode. I wonder a lot about Depeche Mode because of the CD’s I remember listening to during my artificial life. Why would I “remember” any of that? I "remember" that I listened to a dual-set of CD's from The Doors - "The Best Of The Doors" - as well as two CD's from Depeche Mode. I listened to those CD's over and over. Most nights, as I "remember" it, I sat there in my computer room playing a game on my Commodore computer named "Wasteland" while those CD's were playing.
In my artificial “memories,” I got out of the Navy in 1990 and moved to Greenville, South Carolina, where I got a job providing electronic and mechanical support to Automated Teller Machines for a bank named First Federal. I moved into my apartment there in Greenville and bought some new furnishings. I “remember” that I bought a Mitsubishi television and VCR that I liked a lot. I don’t know what happened to the VCR but I still had that television, along with the Philco television, until 2005. I also bought a Kenwood amplifier/tuner and multi-disc CD player that I was very happy with and I still had those also until 2005. So anyway, I moved into an apartment on a street named Wexford, and about a year ago, I began to understand that location was a major clue in itself.
There was one day I was sitting there in that homeless shelter in Seattle’s Pioneer Square and the thought occurred to me that I had never actually lived at any of the addresses as I “remembered” any of it. One of the first clues I started to research was to find out if there was any special meaning to the name Wexford other than what I actually “remembered.” Even before I discovered the source of the name Wexford – relative to the U.S. Navy – I knew it was going to be something profound. Even before the page came up describing that County Wexford, Ireland, was the birth place of John Barry, I knew it was going to mean something very important to me. John Barry, in some sources, is considered the father of the U.S. Navy and I have also read that he was given the first officer’s commission in the U.S. Navy. From there, I was equally puzzled over why I later lived off a road named Dresden that was near a park named Sheffield. I would later interpret those as clues that I was onboard the HMS Sheffield on 5/4/82 when it was hit by an anti-ship missile and then burned out of control.
All of my “memories” are symbolic of my real life. Those “memories” of repairing cash machines in Greenville are highly symbolic of how much money is associated with my life. In a sense, I am a cash machine. I even have a “memory” from my youth of a kid named Varner who wrote in my class year book that I was “THE BANK.” If my memories are ever replaced again, this period will be represented by someone writing that I am “THE SANDBAG.”
The number of days from 3/3/1959 to 4/14/1977 is 6617 days. The date 4/14/77 is when I think I returned to Earth after blowing up the comet that was threatening Earth. From 3/3/1959 to 8/29/1989 is 11137 days. The date 8/29/89 is the release date of the single “Personal Jesus” from Depeche Mode.
Dividing 6617 by 11137 equals 0.59414
"Personal Jesus" is Depeche Mode's twenty-third UK single, released on August 29, 1989, and the first single from the then upcoming album Violator.
...
The song became a big hit across the world, and is one of Depeche Mode's most successful songs, along with the following single, "Enjoy the Silence". It was the first time the guitar was used as the main instrument on a Depeche Mode song. The single took the world by storm and featured more advertising than usual with Depeche Mode, with magazine ads and a telephone campaign (people could call a number seen on magazine ads that would play the song). In addition, the single was particularly successful commercially thanks to the fact that it was released six months prior to the album it would later appear on. Up to that point, it was best selling 12" single in Warner Brothers history.
I sense connections to other bands, such as The Doors, which I have already described, as well as to Depeche Mode. I wonder a lot about Depeche Mode because of the CD’s I remember listening to during my artificial life. Why would I “remember” any of that? I "remember" that I listened to a dual-set of CD's from The Doors - "The Best Of The Doors" - as well as two CD's from Depeche Mode. I listened to those CD's over and over. Most nights, as I "remember" it, I sat there in my computer room playing a game on my Commodore computer named "Wasteland" while those CD's were playing.
In my artificial “memories,” I got out of the Navy in 1990 and moved to Greenville, South Carolina, where I got a job providing electronic and mechanical support to Automated Teller Machines for a bank named First Federal. I moved into my apartment there in Greenville and bought some new furnishings. I “remember” that I bought a Mitsubishi television and VCR that I liked a lot. I don’t know what happened to the VCR but I still had that television, along with the Philco television, until 2005. I also bought a Kenwood amplifier/tuner and multi-disc CD player that I was very happy with and I still had those also until 2005. So anyway, I moved into an apartment on a street named Wexford, and about a year ago, I began to understand that location was a major clue in itself.
There was one day I was sitting there in that homeless shelter in Seattle’s Pioneer Square and the thought occurred to me that I had never actually lived at any of the addresses as I “remembered” any of it. One of the first clues I started to research was to find out if there was any special meaning to the name Wexford other than what I actually “remembered.” Even before I discovered the source of the name Wexford – relative to the U.S. Navy – I knew it was going to be something profound. Even before the page came up describing that County Wexford, Ireland, was the birth place of John Barry, I knew it was going to mean something very important to me. John Barry, in some sources, is considered the father of the U.S. Navy and I have also read that he was given the first officer’s commission in the U.S. Navy. From there, I was equally puzzled over why I later lived off a road named Dresden that was near a park named Sheffield. I would later interpret those as clues that I was onboard the HMS Sheffield on 5/4/82 when it was hit by an anti-ship missile and then burned out of control.
All of my “memories” are symbolic of my real life. Those “memories” of repairing cash machines in Greenville are highly symbolic of how much money is associated with my life. In a sense, I am a cash machine. I even have a “memory” from my youth of a kid named Varner who wrote in my class year book that I was “THE BANK.” If my memories are ever replaced again, this period will be represented by someone writing that I am “THE SANDBAG.”
The number of days from 3/3/1959 to 4/14/1977 is 6617 days. The date 4/14/77 is when I think I returned to Earth after blowing up the comet that was threatening Earth. From 3/3/1959 to 8/29/1989 is 11137 days. The date 8/29/89 is the release date of the single “Personal Jesus” from Depeche Mode.
Dividing 6617 by 11137 equals 0.59414
"Personal Jesus" is Depeche Mode's twenty-third UK single, released on August 29, 1989, and the first single from the then upcoming album Violator.
...
The song became a big hit across the world, and is one of Depeche Mode's most successful songs, along with the following single, "Enjoy the Silence". It was the first time the guitar was used as the main instrument on a Depeche Mode song. The single took the world by storm and featured more advertising than usual with Depeche Mode, with magazine ads and a telephone campaign (people could call a number seen on magazine ads that would play the song). In addition, the single was particularly successful commercially thanks to the fact that it was released six months prior to the album it would later appear on. Up to that point, it was best selling 12" single in Warner Brothers history.
Monday, March 12, 2007
October 23, 1983 - Beirut, Lebanon
If I have got this all figured out right, you can be certain President Reagan knew what he was talking about when he made this statement:
Remarks to Reporters on the Death of American and French Military Personnel in Beirut, Lebanon
October 23rd, 1983
I'm not going to take any questions this morning because we're going right into meetings on the events that have taken place on this tragic weekend. But I would like to make this statement:
I know there are no words that can express our sorrow and grief over the loss of those splendid young men and the injury to so many others. I know there are no words, also, that can ease the burden of grief for the families of those young men.
Likewise, there are no words to properly express our outrage and, I think, the outrage of all Americans at the despicable act, following as it does on the one perpetrated several months ago, in the spring, that took the lives of scores of people at our Embassy in that same city, in Beirut.
But I think we should all recognize that these deeds make so evident the bestial nature of those who would assume power if they could have their way and drive us out of that area that we must be more determined than ever that they cannot take over that vital and strategic area of the Earth or, for that matter, any other part of the Earth.
Thank you.
This appointment from President Reagan was dated the day after the bombing of the Marine barracks in Beirut. The candidate was 359.33 months old at a point 3 years, 3 days, before 6/7/81. I assume that President Reagan was connecting this attack with my involvement in the military operation in Iraq in 1981.
Nomination of Kenneth S. George To Be Director General of the United States and Foreign Commercial Service
October 24th, 1983
The President today announced his intention to nominate Kenneth S. George to be Director General of the United States and Foreign Commercial Service, Department of Commerce. This is a new position.
… He resides in Midland, Tex., and was born June 25, 1948, in Fort Worth, Tex.
Another appointment President Reagan made on the day after the bombing in Beirut suggests that I survived that attack. From 5/22/1923 to 10/23/1983 is: 22069 days. From 5/22/1923 to 3/3/1959 is: 13069 days.
13069 divided by 22069 equals 0.59
Appointment of Evalu Ware Russell as a Member of the National Advisory Council on Indian Education
October 24th, 1983
The President today announced his intention to appoint Evalu Ware Russell to be a member of the National Advisory Council on Indian Education for a term expiring September 29, 1986. She will succeed Gregary W. Frazier.
…She was born May 22, 1923, in Mountain View, Okla.
After I read this obituary, I started wondering if it is a clue suggesting that something about the operation in Grenada was delayed while they were digging me out of the rubble of that building in Beirut. I am thinking that I was trapped in there for most of a day and when I got out, I took my own jet from Beirut to rendezvous with our forces preparing to invade Grenada.
I calculated that the bombing of the Marine barracks in Beirut occurred 53 hours before that invasion in Grenada and I think I was there at both events. I assume that President Reagan was sending me on these operations because I had a lot of experience that he trusted.
Obituary
Adm. Joseph Metcalf led invasion of Grenada in '83
By Matt Schudel
The Washington Post
WASHINGTON — Joseph Metcalf III, the Navy vice admiral who led the U.S. invasion of the Caribbean nation of Grenada in 1983, died March 2 at his Washington, D.C., home after a series of strokes. He was 79 and also had a progressive neurological disorder.
Adm. Metcalf was given the assignment to lead the invasion only 39 hours before it was to take place Oct. 25, 1983.
The central issue to all that destruction following me around that was killing our people is that we had one or more traitor's in our midst. The issue wasn't so much whether I should have been there - although that brings little consolation to all the people that have lost their loved ones over the years - but the issue is that some where we had a high-level traitor or traitor working against us. And those people are still working against our military; getting our people killed because we are their enemy.
It's funny how I "remember" trying to catch craw-dad's when I was a kid. I would stand over a craw-dad hole with a piece of bacon on a hole and lower it into the hole. The craw-dad would grab the bait and I would start pulling it up, but as soon as it got near the top of the hole, it would see me and then let go of the bait. It wasn't like hooking a fish.
Dave Reichert and his accomplices in King County have a lot of good reasons to be afraid of me. They know what I do to terrorists and they are on the list.
Remarks to Reporters on the Death of American and French Military Personnel in Beirut, Lebanon
October 23rd, 1983
I'm not going to take any questions this morning because we're going right into meetings on the events that have taken place on this tragic weekend. But I would like to make this statement:
I know there are no words that can express our sorrow and grief over the loss of those splendid young men and the injury to so many others. I know there are no words, also, that can ease the burden of grief for the families of those young men.
Likewise, there are no words to properly express our outrage and, I think, the outrage of all Americans at the despicable act, following as it does on the one perpetrated several months ago, in the spring, that took the lives of scores of people at our Embassy in that same city, in Beirut.
But I think we should all recognize that these deeds make so evident the bestial nature of those who would assume power if they could have their way and drive us out of that area that we must be more determined than ever that they cannot take over that vital and strategic area of the Earth or, for that matter, any other part of the Earth.
Thank you.
This appointment from President Reagan was dated the day after the bombing of the Marine barracks in Beirut. The candidate was 359.33 months old at a point 3 years, 3 days, before 6/7/81. I assume that President Reagan was connecting this attack with my involvement in the military operation in Iraq in 1981.
Nomination of Kenneth S. George To Be Director General of the United States and Foreign Commercial Service
October 24th, 1983
The President today announced his intention to nominate Kenneth S. George to be Director General of the United States and Foreign Commercial Service, Department of Commerce. This is a new position.
… He resides in Midland, Tex., and was born June 25, 1948, in Fort Worth, Tex.
Another appointment President Reagan made on the day after the bombing in Beirut suggests that I survived that attack. From 5/22/1923 to 10/23/1983 is: 22069 days. From 5/22/1923 to 3/3/1959 is: 13069 days.
13069 divided by 22069 equals 0.59
Appointment of Evalu Ware Russell as a Member of the National Advisory Council on Indian Education
October 24th, 1983
The President today announced his intention to appoint Evalu Ware Russell to be a member of the National Advisory Council on Indian Education for a term expiring September 29, 1986. She will succeed Gregary W. Frazier.
…She was born May 22, 1923, in Mountain View, Okla.
After I read this obituary, I started wondering if it is a clue suggesting that something about the operation in Grenada was delayed while they were digging me out of the rubble of that building in Beirut. I am thinking that I was trapped in there for most of a day and when I got out, I took my own jet from Beirut to rendezvous with our forces preparing to invade Grenada.
I calculated that the bombing of the Marine barracks in Beirut occurred 53 hours before that invasion in Grenada and I think I was there at both events. I assume that President Reagan was sending me on these operations because I had a lot of experience that he trusted.
Obituary
Adm. Joseph Metcalf led invasion of Grenada in '83
By Matt Schudel
The Washington Post
WASHINGTON — Joseph Metcalf III, the Navy vice admiral who led the U.S. invasion of the Caribbean nation of Grenada in 1983, died March 2 at his Washington, D.C., home after a series of strokes. He was 79 and also had a progressive neurological disorder.
Adm. Metcalf was given the assignment to lead the invasion only 39 hours before it was to take place Oct. 25, 1983.
The central issue to all that destruction following me around that was killing our people is that we had one or more traitor's in our midst. The issue wasn't so much whether I should have been there - although that brings little consolation to all the people that have lost their loved ones over the years - but the issue is that some where we had a high-level traitor or traitor working against us. And those people are still working against our military; getting our people killed because we are their enemy.
It's funny how I "remember" trying to catch craw-dad's when I was a kid. I would stand over a craw-dad hole with a piece of bacon on a hole and lower it into the hole. The craw-dad would grab the bait and I would start pulling it up, but as soon as it got near the top of the hole, it would see me and then let go of the bait. It wasn't like hooking a fish.
Dave Reichert and his accomplices in King County have a lot of good reasons to be afraid of me. They know what I do to terrorists and they are on the list.
Commodus W. Bush
That kid who portrayed Bruce Willis' son in "Unbreakable" as well as Russell Crowe's son in "Gladiator" made his first appearance in this movie also as the son of the protagonist. I have been trying to think of who he resembles from my real life. Jeff Bridges portrays the professor who suspects the character Tim Robbins portrays is a domestic terrorist. The name "Arlington" as well as the kid's 9/24/87 birthday makes me wonder what it means to me. In my symbolic “memories,” of the period I think I was missing for 15 months in Africa, my girlfriend was from a town with the name Arlington in it. I believe that also symbolizes that my family had a funeral for me at Arlington National Cemetery on 11/25/86. I believe also without a doubt that Bill Gates was the person who betrayed me to forces opposing our military operations and that Bill Gates is a domestic terrorist and is being protected by George W. Bush and other corrupted politicians. I refer to these movies now in the sense to reflect how I am pressing charges against George W. Bush, Bill Gates, and their accomplices and that they will be spending the rest of their lives in federal prison. I don’t think it was a coincidence that Microsoft moved into the Redmond facility around the same time I was shot down over the continent of Africa. The Microsoft stock IPO was on 3/13/86, about 3 weeks after I was shot down.
According to amazon.com, the movie released on 7/9/1999, 214 days after 12/7/98. That period of time from my first day at Microsoft to when this movie released can be expressed as 0.59 year. All that really matters is that it spooked the terrorists at Microsoft-Corbis, led by Bill Gates.
Arlington Road is a 1999 film, most notable for its twist ending (similar to that of 1974's The Parallax View), which tells the story of a widowed George Washington University professor who suspects his new neighbors are involved in terrorism and becomes obsessed with foiling their terrorist plot.
...
Michael Faraday is a college history professor who's been raising his nine-year-old son, Grant, since the untimely death of his FBI agent wife who was killed in the line of duty. Somewhat of a specialist regarding American terrorism, Michael starts to become suspicious of his new suburban neighbors, Oliver and Cheryl Lang, whom he's just met after taking their son, Brady, to the emergency room following a reported fireworks accident. At first his suspicions are based on little things such as Oliver's architectural blueprints that seem to be for something other than the shopping mall he claims he's building, as well as pieces of mail that contradict where Oliver said he attended college.
Neither his girlfriend and former student, Brooke Wolfe, nor his wife's former partner, Whit Carver, believe any of his wild theories, especially since the Langs seem like such nice people. Yet, Michael continues to uncover what could be possible evidence and becomes even more wary of Oliver and Cheryl. As such, his beliefs that they're behind some sort of pending terrorist act, coupled with the fact that no one believes him, soon drives Michael to the brink of madness.
Tim Robbins also portrayed domestic terrorist Bill Gates in this movie. I remember Jeremy Rule making some unusual comments about this movie. Jeremy Rule is the terrorist accomplice of Bill Gates who was my last manager at Microsoft. He bears a striking resemblance to the actor who portrayed the “Wesley Crusher” character of “Star Trek: The Next Generation” television series. As with the “Acting Ensign” character from “Star Trek: The Next Generation,” Jeremy Rules title was Acting Manager. The primary reason Microsoft-Corbis was positioning all those people around me was to instigate terrorism against, as illustrated by the Microsoft-Corbis look-alike of Colonel Ilan Ramon of the Israeli Air Force.
Antitrust (2001)
Starring: Ryan Phillippe
Tagline: Truth can be dangerous... Trust can be deadly.
Plot Outline A computer programmer's dream job at a hot Portland-based firm turns nightmarish when he discovers his boss has a secret and ruthless means of dispatching anti-trust problems.
Plot Synopsis: This movie is the fictional story of computer programming genius Milo Hoffman (Ryan Phillippe) after graduating from Stanford and getting out into the competitive world of computer software. In his contemplation of where to begin his career, he is contacted by Gary Winston (Tim Robbins) whose character is loosely based on Bill Gates. Winston is the CEO of a company called NURV, and they are on the brink of completing the global communication's system, Synapse. They need Hoffman to help them meet their launch date, so after much thought and with the full support of his girlfriend Alice (Claire Forlani), he accepts the job. Tragedy soon after strikes and Milo becomes suspicious of the company he has been wrapped up in. He learns that trusting anyone could be a mistake, and that nothing is as it seems.
US Theatrical Release Date: January 12, 2001
This next movie, "Training Day," reflects, I think, the corrupt public officials working against me in King County as they protect the terrorists at Microsoft-Corbis, led by Bill Gates. A similar approach was used, I think, with Kevin Costner’s “No Way Out” to reflect that traitors within our government had betrayed me in 1986, causing me to get shot down. I was, and still am, a high-value target. Costner’s movie released about 3 months after I returned from Africa. The 8/14/87 release might have been to connect with 8/13. I’m not sure what that could mean precisely, but I “remember” it as the birthday of my step-brother, Michael, from my artificial life. As I have written, I think my step-brother, Michael, and his untimely death represents the other U.S. Navy pilot in the A-6 Intruder with me on 2/14/86.
The movie released shortly after the September 11 attacks. I wrote earlier about my suspicions of the connection between the attack on the USS Cole DDG-67 and the 9/11 attacks as there was a difference of 334 days between those two attacks. The September 11, 2001, attacks occurred also 33 months, 4 days, after 12/7/98, my first day at Microsoft.
Training Day is a 2001 film starring Denzel Washington as Alonzo Harris, a corrupt Los Angeles police officer, and Ethan Hawke as Jake Hoyt, his new green recruit looking to become a part of Harris's elite Narcotics unit. The entire movie takes place over a single, intense 24-hour period in Los Angeles that forever changes the lives of both officers. The movie was written by David Ayer and directed by Antoine Fuqua, both of whom grew up in gang neighborhoods.
Fuqua wanted Training Day to look as authentic as possible, and he shot on location in some of the most infamous neighborhoods of Los Angeles, California. He even obtained permission from gangs to shoot in the notoriously dangerous Imperial Courts housing project. His crew ended up receiving a warm welcome from local residents, who were all happy that a movie was being made that showed some of the regular life that exists in their world. When Fuqua wasn't able to shoot a scene directly on location, he recreated these locations on sets.
US Theatrical Release Date: October 5, 2001
I don’t understand why I am still being blocked from going home. I have no idea what I am going to do when I get there though. I know now that I certainly will never work again as a covert operative for the U.S. government. I’ll have as much luck working undercover now as would, say, Shaquille O’Neal because Microsoft-Corbis has been so effective as betraying my covert activites. I look forward to getting caught up with my family and friends again, but I need to also……I don’t know how to finish that sentence.
According to amazon.com, the movie released on 7/9/1999, 214 days after 12/7/98. That period of time from my first day at Microsoft to when this movie released can be expressed as 0.59 year. All that really matters is that it spooked the terrorists at Microsoft-Corbis, led by Bill Gates.
Arlington Road is a 1999 film, most notable for its twist ending (similar to that of 1974's The Parallax View), which tells the story of a widowed George Washington University professor who suspects his new neighbors are involved in terrorism and becomes obsessed with foiling their terrorist plot.
...
Michael Faraday is a college history professor who's been raising his nine-year-old son, Grant, since the untimely death of his FBI agent wife who was killed in the line of duty. Somewhat of a specialist regarding American terrorism, Michael starts to become suspicious of his new suburban neighbors, Oliver and Cheryl Lang, whom he's just met after taking their son, Brady, to the emergency room following a reported fireworks accident. At first his suspicions are based on little things such as Oliver's architectural blueprints that seem to be for something other than the shopping mall he claims he's building, as well as pieces of mail that contradict where Oliver said he attended college.
Neither his girlfriend and former student, Brooke Wolfe, nor his wife's former partner, Whit Carver, believe any of his wild theories, especially since the Langs seem like such nice people. Yet, Michael continues to uncover what could be possible evidence and becomes even more wary of Oliver and Cheryl. As such, his beliefs that they're behind some sort of pending terrorist act, coupled with the fact that no one believes him, soon drives Michael to the brink of madness.
Tim Robbins also portrayed domestic terrorist Bill Gates in this movie. I remember Jeremy Rule making some unusual comments about this movie. Jeremy Rule is the terrorist accomplice of Bill Gates who was my last manager at Microsoft. He bears a striking resemblance to the actor who portrayed the “Wesley Crusher” character of “Star Trek: The Next Generation” television series. As with the “Acting Ensign” character from “Star Trek: The Next Generation,” Jeremy Rules title was Acting Manager. The primary reason Microsoft-Corbis was positioning all those people around me was to instigate terrorism against, as illustrated by the Microsoft-Corbis look-alike of Colonel Ilan Ramon of the Israeli Air Force.
Antitrust (2001)
Starring: Ryan Phillippe
Tagline: Truth can be dangerous... Trust can be deadly.
Plot Outline A computer programmer's dream job at a hot Portland-based firm turns nightmarish when he discovers his boss has a secret and ruthless means of dispatching anti-trust problems.
Plot Synopsis: This movie is the fictional story of computer programming genius Milo Hoffman (Ryan Phillippe) after graduating from Stanford and getting out into the competitive world of computer software. In his contemplation of where to begin his career, he is contacted by Gary Winston (Tim Robbins) whose character is loosely based on Bill Gates. Winston is the CEO of a company called NURV, and they are on the brink of completing the global communication's system, Synapse. They need Hoffman to help them meet their launch date, so after much thought and with the full support of his girlfriend Alice (Claire Forlani), he accepts the job. Tragedy soon after strikes and Milo becomes suspicious of the company he has been wrapped up in. He learns that trusting anyone could be a mistake, and that nothing is as it seems.
US Theatrical Release Date: January 12, 2001
This next movie, "Training Day," reflects, I think, the corrupt public officials working against me in King County as they protect the terrorists at Microsoft-Corbis, led by Bill Gates. A similar approach was used, I think, with Kevin Costner’s “No Way Out” to reflect that traitors within our government had betrayed me in 1986, causing me to get shot down. I was, and still am, a high-value target. Costner’s movie released about 3 months after I returned from Africa. The 8/14/87 release might have been to connect with 8/13. I’m not sure what that could mean precisely, but I “remember” it as the birthday of my step-brother, Michael, from my artificial life. As I have written, I think my step-brother, Michael, and his untimely death represents the other U.S. Navy pilot in the A-6 Intruder with me on 2/14/86.
The movie released shortly after the September 11 attacks. I wrote earlier about my suspicions of the connection between the attack on the USS Cole DDG-67 and the 9/11 attacks as there was a difference of 334 days between those two attacks. The September 11, 2001, attacks occurred also 33 months, 4 days, after 12/7/98, my first day at Microsoft.
Training Day is a 2001 film starring Denzel Washington as Alonzo Harris, a corrupt Los Angeles police officer, and Ethan Hawke as Jake Hoyt, his new green recruit looking to become a part of Harris's elite Narcotics unit. The entire movie takes place over a single, intense 24-hour period in Los Angeles that forever changes the lives of both officers. The movie was written by David Ayer and directed by Antoine Fuqua, both of whom grew up in gang neighborhoods.
Fuqua wanted Training Day to look as authentic as possible, and he shot on location in some of the most infamous neighborhoods of Los Angeles, California. He even obtained permission from gangs to shoot in the notoriously dangerous Imperial Courts housing project. His crew ended up receiving a warm welcome from local residents, who were all happy that a movie was being made that showed some of the regular life that exists in their world. When Fuqua wasn't able to shoot a scene directly on location, he recreated these locations on sets.
US Theatrical Release Date: October 5, 2001
I don’t understand why I am still being blocked from going home. I have no idea what I am going to do when I get there though. I know now that I certainly will never work again as a covert operative for the U.S. government. I’ll have as much luck working undercover now as would, say, Shaquille O’Neal because Microsoft-Corbis has been so effective as betraying my covert activites. I look forward to getting caught up with my family and friends again, but I need to also……I don’t know how to finish that sentence.
Sunday, March 11, 2007
Are You Not Entertained!
The problem with these movies from the people in my past that care about me is that Bill Gates was watching them too. He has been trying to “smash my Buick” because he is a psychopath. Some people create, others, such as sociopath Bill Gates, work to destroy. They destroy because they could never create anything people would appreciate. He has gotten away with it for so long because politicians here in the United States of Rome, such as George W. Bush and Dave Reichert, are so easy to buy off.
Windows. Glass.
Windows. Glass.
Smashing the Buick
It's all being done while I am under duress. Microsoft-Corbis keeps me under duress so they can steal my identity. And they manipulate the sentimentality of my family and friends to help them with that objective of stealing my identity.
They keep me under duress so I can't talk to my family. I can't fully articulate yet what I want to say on that topic, but that's all you need to know. They keep me under duress because it helps them steal my image. That is all you need to know. Anything else and you are helping them steal my image. There is nothing complicated about this. You are actively helping them steal my image. Right now - you are actively helping them steal from me. You are a willing accomplice now and you have been a willing accomplice all these past years.
They keep me under duress so I can't talk to my family. I can't fully articulate yet what I want to say on that topic, but that's all you need to know. They keep me under duress because it helps them steal my image. That is all you need to know. Anything else and you are helping them steal my image. There is nothing complicated about this. You are actively helping them steal my image. Right now - you are actively helping them steal from me. You are a willing accomplice now and you have been a willing accomplice all these past years.
Saturday, March 10, 2007
The Doors
I don’t precisely know what all this means, but I believe it means something. I remember that time I wrote in my journal when I was frustrated about something and I wondered if I was trying to kick down the door to a room with no walls.
The first album from The Doors, which included the song “Light My Fire” released, according to the linked article, on a day that was 50 days after the return of Gemini 12 from orbit of the Earth. I have written that I think I was actually on the Gemini 12 flight. I think the reason for the 50 days may be because I was born in Hawaii, which is the 50th state. Or so I assume that is what it all means. I really don’t know. One possible clue is that in my artificial life, my first assignment to the U.S. Navy fleet was a ship with the hull number 50.
"Light My Fire" is a song performed by The Doors on their self-titled first album, which was recorded in September of 1966, and released in January of 1967. It peaked at number one on the Billboard Pop Singles chart in 1967, then was re-released in 1968, peaking at number 87. The song was written by Robby Krieger (music/lyrics) and Jim Morrison (lyrics); although writing credit is occasionally given to "The Doors".
...
John Densmore recalls [2] that when Buick wanted to buy the piece for use in a 1967 TV commercial ("Come on, Buick, light my fire" [3]) and Morrison, who had been out of town, learned that other group members agreed, Morrison called Buick and threatened to have a Buick smashed with a sledgehammer on a TV show should the (presumably ready) commercial be aired.
This article referenced below released to the internet on 6/20/2002. I calculate that date to be 3.59 months after my 3/3/2002 birthday. The date 7/8/2002 was 3 years, 30 weeks, 3 days, after 12/7/98, the day I started at Microsoft. I moved out here in 1998 to work for Microsoft after a Microsoft employee suggested that I come to work for the company. Apparently I had been given an artificial identity some time before that. When I moved out here, I brought with me an old Buick. I can’t remember the model; it was either a Regal or a Century and it was burgundy. It looked like someone smoked in it a lot because the fabric on the driver door had a lot of burns in it. The car was also pretty banged up. I “remember” buying it for 600 dollars in Rock Hill, SC.
review posted June 20, 2002 (July 8, 2002 issue)
Riders on the Storm
John Densmore
Dread ripples through me as I listen to a phone message from our manager saying that we (The Doors) have another offer of huge amounts of money if we would just allow one of our songs to be used as the background for a commercial. They don't give up! I guess it's hard to imagine that everybody doesn't have a price. Maybe 'cause, as the cement heads try to pave the entire world, they're paving their inner world as well. No imagination left upstairs.
Apple Computer called on a Tuesday--they already had the audacity to spend money to cut "When the Music's Over" into an ad for their new cube computer software. They want to air it the next weekend, and will give us a million and a half dollars! A MILLION AND A HALF DOLLARS! Apple is a pretty hip company...we use computers.... Dammit! Why did Jim (Morrison) have to have such integrity?
...
It all started in 1967, when Buick proffered $75,000 to use "Light My Fire" to hawk its new hot little offering--the Opel. As the story goes--which everyone knows who's read my autobiography or seen Oliver Stone's movie--Ray, Robby and John (that's me) OK'd it, while Jim was out of town. He came back and went nuts. And it wasn't even his song (Robby primarily having penned "LMF")! In retrospect, his calling up Buick and saying that if they aired the ad, he'd smash an Opel on television with a sledgehammer was fantastic! I guess that's one of the reasons I miss the guy.
…
During the Oliver Stone film on our band, the record royalties tripled, and as I wrote those 10 percent checks, my hand was shaking. Why? It only meant that I was making much more for myself. It was the hand of greed. I am reminded of the sound of greed, trying to talk me into not vetoing a Doors song for a cigarette ad in Japan.
"It's the only way to get a hit over there, John. They love commercials. It's the new thing!"
"What about encouraging kids to smoke, Ray?"
"You always have to be PC, don't you, John?" I stuck to my guns and vetoed the offer, thinking about the karma if we did it. Manzarek has recently been battling stomach ulcers. So muster up courage, you capitalists; hoarding hurts the system--inner as well as outer.
So it's been a lonely road resisting the chants of the rising solicitations: "Everybody has a price, don't they?" Every time we (or I) resist, they up the ante. An Internet company recently offered three mil for "Break on Through." Jim's "pal" (as he portrays himself in his bio) said yes, and Robby joined me in a resounding no! "We'll give them another half mil, and throw in a computer!" the prez of Apple pleaded late one night.
Robby stepped up to the plate again the other day, and I was very pleased that he's been a longtime friend. I was trying to get through to our ivory tinkler, with the rap that playing Robin Hood is fun, but the "bottom line" is that our songs have a higher purpose, like keeping the integrity of their original meaning for our fans. "Many kids have said to me that 'Light My Fire,' for example, was playing when they first made love, or were fighting in Nam, or got high--pivotal moments in their lives." Robby jumped in. "If we're only one of two or three groups who don't do commercials, that will help the value of our songs in the long run. The publishing will suffer a little, but we should be proud of our stance." Then Robby hit a home run. "When I heard from one fan that our songs saved him from committing suicide, I realized, that's it--we can't sell off these songs."
So, in the spirit of the Bob Dylan line, "Money doesn't talk, it swears," we have been manipulated, begged, extorted and bribed to make a pact with the devil. While I was writing this article, Toyota Holland went over the line and did it for us. They took the opening melodic lines of "Light My Fire" to sell their cars. We've called up attorneys in the Netherlands to chase them down, but in the meantime, folks in Amsterdam think we sold out. Jim loved Amsterdam.
According to my passport, Microsoft sent me to Amsterdam on 1/23/2003.
This is curious about the space shuttle flight STS-71. I followed a hunch and looked to see if there were any clues about Jim Morrison's death. Another detail that caught my eye is that the flight STS-71 launched 6/27/95, which I think is the one year anniversary of when I think I survived the crash of "Stargazer" L-1011 aircraft as we were trying to launch into space a rocket that was attached to the aircraft.
As for Jim Morrison, he was alive for 10069 days. The number of days from his death to the launch of STS-71 was 8760. The difference of 10069 and 8760 is 1309. From 3/3/59, the date 10/2/62 works out to 1309 days. That period can also be expressed as 3 years, 213 days. The period 3 years, 215.35 days, would be 3.59 years.
That number 1309 is also precisely the number of days from when I started at Microsoft to 7/8/2002, the date of that article written by John Densmore of The Doors where he talks about not selling out the image of the band.
The first album from The Doors, which included the song “Light My Fire” released, according to the linked article, on a day that was 50 days after the return of Gemini 12 from orbit of the Earth. I have written that I think I was actually on the Gemini 12 flight. I think the reason for the 50 days may be because I was born in Hawaii, which is the 50th state. Or so I assume that is what it all means. I really don’t know. One possible clue is that in my artificial life, my first assignment to the U.S. Navy fleet was a ship with the hull number 50.
"Light My Fire" is a song performed by The Doors on their self-titled first album, which was recorded in September of 1966, and released in January of 1967. It peaked at number one on the Billboard Pop Singles chart in 1967, then was re-released in 1968, peaking at number 87. The song was written by Robby Krieger (music/lyrics) and Jim Morrison (lyrics); although writing credit is occasionally given to "The Doors".
...
John Densmore recalls [2] that when Buick wanted to buy the piece for use in a 1967 TV commercial ("Come on, Buick, light my fire" [3]) and Morrison, who had been out of town, learned that other group members agreed, Morrison called Buick and threatened to have a Buick smashed with a sledgehammer on a TV show should the (presumably ready) commercial be aired.
This article referenced below released to the internet on 6/20/2002. I calculate that date to be 3.59 months after my 3/3/2002 birthday. The date 7/8/2002 was 3 years, 30 weeks, 3 days, after 12/7/98, the day I started at Microsoft. I moved out here in 1998 to work for Microsoft after a Microsoft employee suggested that I come to work for the company. Apparently I had been given an artificial identity some time before that. When I moved out here, I brought with me an old Buick. I can’t remember the model; it was either a Regal or a Century and it was burgundy. It looked like someone smoked in it a lot because the fabric on the driver door had a lot of burns in it. The car was also pretty banged up. I “remember” buying it for 600 dollars in Rock Hill, SC.
review posted June 20, 2002 (July 8, 2002 issue)
Riders on the Storm
John Densmore
Dread ripples through me as I listen to a phone message from our manager saying that we (The Doors) have another offer of huge amounts of money if we would just allow one of our songs to be used as the background for a commercial. They don't give up! I guess it's hard to imagine that everybody doesn't have a price. Maybe 'cause, as the cement heads try to pave the entire world, they're paving their inner world as well. No imagination left upstairs.
Apple Computer called on a Tuesday--they already had the audacity to spend money to cut "When the Music's Over" into an ad for their new cube computer software. They want to air it the next weekend, and will give us a million and a half dollars! A MILLION AND A HALF DOLLARS! Apple is a pretty hip company...we use computers.... Dammit! Why did Jim (Morrison) have to have such integrity?
...
It all started in 1967, when Buick proffered $75,000 to use "Light My Fire" to hawk its new hot little offering--the Opel. As the story goes--which everyone knows who's read my autobiography or seen Oliver Stone's movie--Ray, Robby and John (that's me) OK'd it, while Jim was out of town. He came back and went nuts. And it wasn't even his song (Robby primarily having penned "LMF")! In retrospect, his calling up Buick and saying that if they aired the ad, he'd smash an Opel on television with a sledgehammer was fantastic! I guess that's one of the reasons I miss the guy.
…
During the Oliver Stone film on our band, the record royalties tripled, and as I wrote those 10 percent checks, my hand was shaking. Why? It only meant that I was making much more for myself. It was the hand of greed. I am reminded of the sound of greed, trying to talk me into not vetoing a Doors song for a cigarette ad in Japan.
"It's the only way to get a hit over there, John. They love commercials. It's the new thing!"
"What about encouraging kids to smoke, Ray?"
"You always have to be PC, don't you, John?" I stuck to my guns and vetoed the offer, thinking about the karma if we did it. Manzarek has recently been battling stomach ulcers. So muster up courage, you capitalists; hoarding hurts the system--inner as well as outer.
So it's been a lonely road resisting the chants of the rising solicitations: "Everybody has a price, don't they?" Every time we (or I) resist, they up the ante. An Internet company recently offered three mil for "Break on Through." Jim's "pal" (as he portrays himself in his bio) said yes, and Robby joined me in a resounding no! "We'll give them another half mil, and throw in a computer!" the prez of Apple pleaded late one night.
Robby stepped up to the plate again the other day, and I was very pleased that he's been a longtime friend. I was trying to get through to our ivory tinkler, with the rap that playing Robin Hood is fun, but the "bottom line" is that our songs have a higher purpose, like keeping the integrity of their original meaning for our fans. "Many kids have said to me that 'Light My Fire,' for example, was playing when they first made love, or were fighting in Nam, or got high--pivotal moments in their lives." Robby jumped in. "If we're only one of two or three groups who don't do commercials, that will help the value of our songs in the long run. The publishing will suffer a little, but we should be proud of our stance." Then Robby hit a home run. "When I heard from one fan that our songs saved him from committing suicide, I realized, that's it--we can't sell off these songs."
So, in the spirit of the Bob Dylan line, "Money doesn't talk, it swears," we have been manipulated, begged, extorted and bribed to make a pact with the devil. While I was writing this article, Toyota Holland went over the line and did it for us. They took the opening melodic lines of "Light My Fire" to sell their cars. We've called up attorneys in the Netherlands to chase them down, but in the meantime, folks in Amsterdam think we sold out. Jim loved Amsterdam.
According to my passport, Microsoft sent me to Amsterdam on 1/23/2003.
This is curious about the space shuttle flight STS-71. I followed a hunch and looked to see if there were any clues about Jim Morrison's death. Another detail that caught my eye is that the flight STS-71 launched 6/27/95, which I think is the one year anniversary of when I think I survived the crash of "Stargazer" L-1011 aircraft as we were trying to launch into space a rocket that was attached to the aircraft.
As for Jim Morrison, he was alive for 10069 days. The number of days from his death to the launch of STS-71 was 8760. The difference of 10069 and 8760 is 1309. From 3/3/59, the date 10/2/62 works out to 1309 days. That period can also be expressed as 3 years, 213 days. The period 3 years, 215.35 days, would be 3.59 years.
That number 1309 is also precisely the number of days from when I started at Microsoft to 7/8/2002, the date of that article written by John Densmore of The Doors where he talks about not selling out the image of the band.
Space shuttle flights STS-26, STS-27, STS-45
The space shuttle Challenger was lost about 2.5 weeks before I think I was shot down somewhere over Africa on 2/14/86. I wrote about how it might have been, if it even happened at all, a retaliatory action for the Osirak strike in Iraq in 1981. After space shuttle flights resumed in 1988, the first flight was designated STS-26. I was 26 years old on 2/14/86.
STS-26 was a space shuttle mission by NASA using the Discovery. It was the 26th shuttle mission, and the seventh for Discovery. It was the "Return to Flight" mission, being the first mission after the Space Shuttle Challenger disaster. This was the first mission to use the original Space Transportation System numbering system since STS-9
The space shuttle flight STS-27 got me wondering if there was a clue about 3/3/86. That was the birthday I was talking about that I think was - to that point in my life - the only birthday I had spent as a POW. The flight STS-27 returned to Earth on 12/6/88, which was 33 months, 3 days, after 3/3/86.
STS-27 was a space shuttle mission by NASA using the Space Shuttle Atlantis. It was the 27th shuttle mission, and the 3rd for Atlantis, 2nd after the Challenger disaster. It carried a payload for the U.S. Department of Defense.
...
Launch: December 2, 1988
Landing: December 6, 1988
I started thinking that STS-45 might connect to Africa as well because 2/14/86 to 5/13/87 was 453 days.
From the birthday of the commander of STS-45 to the return of STS-45 was 16663 days. I was 9845 days old on 2/14/86. Dividing 9845 by 16663 equals 0.59
STS-45
Launch: March 24, 1992
Landing: April 2, 1992
Bolden was born on August 19, 1946
...
the mission commander on STS-45 (March 24-April 2, 1992)
The pilot of STS-45 was 33 years, 215 days, old on 1/21/87. 365 times 0.59 equals 215.35.
1/21/87 to 5/13/87 was 3 months, 3 weeks, 1 days. The date 5/13/87 is when I think, but cannot remember in the conventional sense, that I returned from Africa after being shot down on 2/14/86.
Brian Duffy, Retired Colonel, USAF (b. June 20, 1953, Boston, Massachusetts) is a former NASA astronaut.
...
...Duffy was the pilot on STS-45 Atlantis (March 24 to April 2, 1992)
There are other clues to these flights, but why do I have to continue pointing out what Microsoft-Corbis and accomplices, such as George W. Bush, Norm Maleng, and Dave Reichert, have been stealing?
Believe me - when George W. Bush talks about “taking care” of the troops - you don’t want any of that business. He’s already “taken care” of over 3,000 of them and he almost got me too. And still I am being blocked from going home. He has certainly "taken care" of me because I pointed out his criminal activities against me.
My guess is that my real memories were erased and I was sent into Microsoft simply to monitor their behavior. At some point though, I began to take charge of the operation, whatever that means. I knew I was supposed to be doing something; I just wasn't entirely sure what I was supposed to be doing. I don't think the people who blanked my memory understood what was happening in my mind. They didn't erase everything. Something remained; probably something that processes symbolism. I can't quite articulate my thoughts on that subject. But there was also something that bridged the gap between my real life and my artifical identity. Probably something to do with both identities served in the military when Ronald Reagan was President.
My guess is that I was sent into Microsoft because I was going to be judging their criminal activities. All I was supposed to do was sit there and watch them. The thought occurred to me yesterday that before my memory was erased, I was appointed some kind of role as a federal judge in the U.S. government. Essentially, Microsoft-Corbis is gambling that, with the help of their accomplices such as George W. Bush, if they can obstruct as long as possible this investigation into their criminal activities, there is a greater chance they and their accomplices such as George W. Bush won't be prosecuted for their capital crimes.
A good example is that set up out there near Redmond on the trail when that guy shoulder'd me, trying to cause me to wreck or to punch him in the face after I got up from the wreck he caused. Microsoft-Corbis wouldn't show that part of the video at their trial; they would only show the part of me punching the guy.
I still remember that day because something really triggered my awareness just before the incident. There was something about the way those two people were going to bracket me as I rode past them and something about how I passed a jogger shortly before them that was approaching them and would be facing us as I passed through the two people bracketing me. Later I consciously understood it was no coincidence because I impacted with that guy too hard. I was amazed afterwards that I didn't crash. I was knocked upright on my bicycle seat, my right hand was knocked off the handlebar, and my foot was knocked out of the pedal my shot was clipped to. And a large bruise formed on my right arm a couple days later. But that was the kicker to it all. He was just too tense when we impacted and that was because he leaned into me. I am certain video of that incident will turn up at some point.
After I veered off to the other side of the trail and dropped my bike into the dirt before I fell over, I felt fortunate that no other bicyclist had been passing my left at that moment. I was routinely passed by other cyclists on that stretch of the trail. I was pretty mad when I stopped and got even more agitated because I turned around and the guy was approaching me.
I found myself feeling less threatened after a few moments though and I told him I was "tired of your shit" and turned my back on him to get back on my bike. I think the deciding factor was something as simple as realizing he was shorter than I was. Something about that combined with where he stopped in front of me and wasn't making any threatening body movements, I lost the urge to pound him into the pavement. In hindsight, that's probably what they were trying to get me to do so they could record that on video. I thought about stopping into the Redmond police to report the incident but I did not. Little good it would have done as I am quite certain they are all on the Microsoft-Corbis payroll. I found myself wondering a while back about why the Redmond Police Chief was fired around the time I moved into that apartment in Redmond in 2003. I wonder if she was fired because she was opposed to Dave Reichert and his Microsoft-Corbis-Al Qaeda-sponsored death squad.
STS-26 was a space shuttle mission by NASA using the Discovery. It was the 26th shuttle mission, and the seventh for Discovery. It was the "Return to Flight" mission, being the first mission after the Space Shuttle Challenger disaster. This was the first mission to use the original Space Transportation System numbering system since STS-9
The space shuttle flight STS-27 got me wondering if there was a clue about 3/3/86. That was the birthday I was talking about that I think was - to that point in my life - the only birthday I had spent as a POW. The flight STS-27 returned to Earth on 12/6/88, which was 33 months, 3 days, after 3/3/86.
STS-27 was a space shuttle mission by NASA using the Space Shuttle Atlantis. It was the 27th shuttle mission, and the 3rd for Atlantis, 2nd after the Challenger disaster. It carried a payload for the U.S. Department of Defense.
...
Launch: December 2, 1988
Landing: December 6, 1988
I started thinking that STS-45 might connect to Africa as well because 2/14/86 to 5/13/87 was 453 days.
From the birthday of the commander of STS-45 to the return of STS-45 was 16663 days. I was 9845 days old on 2/14/86. Dividing 9845 by 16663 equals 0.59
STS-45
Launch: March 24, 1992
Landing: April 2, 1992
Bolden was born on August 19, 1946
...
the mission commander on STS-45 (March 24-April 2, 1992)
The pilot of STS-45 was 33 years, 215 days, old on 1/21/87. 365 times 0.59 equals 215.35.
1/21/87 to 5/13/87 was 3 months, 3 weeks, 1 days. The date 5/13/87 is when I think, but cannot remember in the conventional sense, that I returned from Africa after being shot down on 2/14/86.
Brian Duffy, Retired Colonel, USAF (b. June 20, 1953, Boston, Massachusetts) is a former NASA astronaut.
...
...Duffy was the pilot on STS-45 Atlantis (March 24 to April 2, 1992)
There are other clues to these flights, but why do I have to continue pointing out what Microsoft-Corbis and accomplices, such as George W. Bush, Norm Maleng, and Dave Reichert, have been stealing?
Believe me - when George W. Bush talks about “taking care” of the troops - you don’t want any of that business. He’s already “taken care” of over 3,000 of them and he almost got me too. And still I am being blocked from going home. He has certainly "taken care" of me because I pointed out his criminal activities against me.
My guess is that my real memories were erased and I was sent into Microsoft simply to monitor their behavior. At some point though, I began to take charge of the operation, whatever that means. I knew I was supposed to be doing something; I just wasn't entirely sure what I was supposed to be doing. I don't think the people who blanked my memory understood what was happening in my mind. They didn't erase everything. Something remained; probably something that processes symbolism. I can't quite articulate my thoughts on that subject. But there was also something that bridged the gap between my real life and my artifical identity. Probably something to do with both identities served in the military when Ronald Reagan was President.
My guess is that I was sent into Microsoft because I was going to be judging their criminal activities. All I was supposed to do was sit there and watch them. The thought occurred to me yesterday that before my memory was erased, I was appointed some kind of role as a federal judge in the U.S. government. Essentially, Microsoft-Corbis is gambling that, with the help of their accomplices such as George W. Bush, if they can obstruct as long as possible this investigation into their criminal activities, there is a greater chance they and their accomplices such as George W. Bush won't be prosecuted for their capital crimes.
A good example is that set up out there near Redmond on the trail when that guy shoulder'd me, trying to cause me to wreck or to punch him in the face after I got up from the wreck he caused. Microsoft-Corbis wouldn't show that part of the video at their trial; they would only show the part of me punching the guy.
I still remember that day because something really triggered my awareness just before the incident. There was something about the way those two people were going to bracket me as I rode past them and something about how I passed a jogger shortly before them that was approaching them and would be facing us as I passed through the two people bracketing me. Later I consciously understood it was no coincidence because I impacted with that guy too hard. I was amazed afterwards that I didn't crash. I was knocked upright on my bicycle seat, my right hand was knocked off the handlebar, and my foot was knocked out of the pedal my shot was clipped to. And a large bruise formed on my right arm a couple days later. But that was the kicker to it all. He was just too tense when we impacted and that was because he leaned into me. I am certain video of that incident will turn up at some point.
After I veered off to the other side of the trail and dropped my bike into the dirt before I fell over, I felt fortunate that no other bicyclist had been passing my left at that moment. I was routinely passed by other cyclists on that stretch of the trail. I was pretty mad when I stopped and got even more agitated because I turned around and the guy was approaching me.
I found myself feeling less threatened after a few moments though and I told him I was "tired of your shit" and turned my back on him to get back on my bike. I think the deciding factor was something as simple as realizing he was shorter than I was. Something about that combined with where he stopped in front of me and wasn't making any threatening body movements, I lost the urge to pound him into the pavement. In hindsight, that's probably what they were trying to get me to do so they could record that on video. I thought about stopping into the Redmond police to report the incident but I did not. Little good it would have done as I am quite certain they are all on the Microsoft-Corbis payroll. I found myself wondering a while back about why the Redmond Police Chief was fired around the time I moved into that apartment in Redmond in 2003. I wonder if she was fired because she was opposed to Dave Reichert and his Microsoft-Corbis-Al Qaeda-sponsored death squad.
Friday, March 09, 2007
President Matthias
I wonder if that pilot flying the A-6 Intruder that I think I was in when we were shot down on 2/14/86 was named Ken Morgan. In my symbolic "memories," Ken Morgan was a guy who lived off Hicks Road between our house and Wilton. His house was a little ways down a dirt road that led off from where Hicks Road makes a 90-degree turn towards Wilton. Billy Parker lived nearby but off a different dirt road that ran off that 90-degree turn. I "remember" that Ken had some kind of little car that was not unlike Billy Parker's Comet, but I can't "remember" the make Ken drove. It might have been a Mustang II, which I think was very different than the Mustang. But I "remember" it was a butt-ugly yellowish-green kind of color. I also "remember" that Ken liked to pull back the emergency brake when he was driving because it would cause the car to spin around a few times, which was a pretty dumb thing to do. I have this visualization in my mind of sitting there talking to him in that car and I can picture him half-looking at me as he had his hand on the emergency brake and saying he was going to pull it. But he must not have because I don't "remember" the car spinning around. What is really odd about that "memory" is that it is right around the point on Hicks Road where my step-brother, Michael, died. He was driving in the opposite direction than we were that day he died though. Michael drifted off the right side of the road, his right tire got caught in a narrow utility ditch that had been dug along the side of the road, he over-corrected, which caused his pickup to spin around and go off the other side of the road. When his pickup hit a tree on the right side, he was thrown across the cab and broke his skull on the right side door. He was there a few hours before any one found him, that day 11/25/86.
I wonder if that "memory" of Thedia's dog, Taffy, being trapped in the folding bed represents me being trapped in rubble of that Marine barracks in Beirut in 1983. I "remember" that other kid and I were sitting on the couch and we could hear it making sounds, probably because we were crushing it even worse. I said something about it must be the dog's ghost, as I had been wondering for a while what happened to the dog. It had been trapped in that folded bed all that day. When I finally figured out where it was, I unfolded the bed and let it out. It jumped out and ran across the floor to its water bowl. The detail in that symbolic “memory” about hearing the dog could represent me calling out to rescuers trying to dig me out. And the folding bed detail of that “memory” makes for a perfect analogy of being trapped in the rubble of the barracks.
Why do I always have to be the one targeted by these deranged lunatics.
Update: What if that "memory" about Taffy is actually how President Reagan was informed that I was trapped in that barracks? It is something about how we communicated. Maybe his daughter Maureen would find out somehow what happened to me and my code name was Taffy. She would call him on the phone and talk about her dog named Taffy. Taffy was my code name because of the Taffy units from U.S. Navy Task Force 77.4 from World War 2. When she talked about Taffy, he would know she was relaying something about me to him.
I wonder if that "memory" of Thedia's dog, Taffy, being trapped in the folding bed represents me being trapped in rubble of that Marine barracks in Beirut in 1983. I "remember" that other kid and I were sitting on the couch and we could hear it making sounds, probably because we were crushing it even worse. I said something about it must be the dog's ghost, as I had been wondering for a while what happened to the dog. It had been trapped in that folded bed all that day. When I finally figured out where it was, I unfolded the bed and let it out. It jumped out and ran across the floor to its water bowl. The detail in that symbolic “memory” about hearing the dog could represent me calling out to rescuers trying to dig me out. And the folding bed detail of that “memory” makes for a perfect analogy of being trapped in the rubble of the barracks.
Why do I always have to be the one targeted by these deranged lunatics.
Update: What if that "memory" about Taffy is actually how President Reagan was informed that I was trapped in that barracks? It is something about how we communicated. Maybe his daughter Maureen would find out somehow what happened to me and my code name was Taffy. She would call him on the phone and talk about her dog named Taffy. Taffy was my code name because of the Taffy units from U.S. Navy Task Force 77.4 from World War 2. When she talked about Taffy, he would know she was relaying something about me to him.
Space shuttle flight STS-67
I’ve looked at space shuttle flight STS-67 several times but didn’t really know what I was looking for and maybe I still don‘t. One theory is that it was scheduled to reflect when I visited the Saturn moon Phoebe on 6/7/76. There is also the theory that I first flew a jet aircraft in 1967. And then there is the theory that I was covertly assigned to lead the strike on the Osirak facility on 6/7/81.
STS-67
Launch: March 2, 1995
Landing: March 18, 1995
The period 3/3/59 to 3/2/95 was 35.9 years.
The commander of space shuttle flight STS-67 was born 6/30/1951. That was 359 months, 8 days, before 6/7/81, the date of the Osirak strike in Iraq. According to Rodger Claire's "Raid On The Sun," about the strike on Osiak, there were 8 F-16's Falcon's jets that bombed the facility. I assume there were actually 9 Falcon's and I was flying one of those 9.
Stephen Scot Oswald, a NASA Astronaut.
...
Born June 30, 1951, in Seattle, Washington, but considers Bellingham, Washington, to be his hometown
...
Mission(s) STS-42, STS-56, STS-67
The pilot of space shuttle flight STS-67 turned 1959 weeks, 3 days, old on 11/29/94. That was precisely 3 months before the launch of STS-67.
William George "Borneo" Gregory (b. May 14, 1957) is a former NASA astronaut. He also a retired air force lieutenant colonel.
...
Gregory served as the STS-67 pilot on the seven-person astronomical research mission aboard the Space Shuttle Endeavour. Launching from the Kennedy Space Center on March 2, 1995, and landing at Edwards AFB on March 18, 1995, the crew established a new mission duration record of 16 days, 15 hours, 8 minutes and 46 seconds
The first space shuttle flight this astronaut made was STS-67 flight and his next flight was on STS-81. That combination makes me think of the date 6/7/81, the date of the Osirak strike in Iraq. There is also a clue to his birthday.
John Mace Grunsfeld (Ph.D.) (born October 10, 1958) is an American astronaut, a veteran of five spaceflights, and served as NASA Chief Scientist.
Mission(s) STS-67, STS-81, STS-103, STS-109
This next STS-67 astronaut was born 5/24/51, according to the linked article. From his birth date, 3 weeks, 359 months was 5/15/81. From there, 2 days, 3 weeks, later was 6/7/81, the date of the Osirak strike.
Ronald Anthony Parise, Ph.D., (May 24, 1951— ) is a NASA astronaut and payload specialist.
…
STS-67/Astro-2 Endeavor (March 2–18, 1995). This was the second flight of the Astro observatory. During this record-setting 16-day mission, the crew conducted observations around the clock to study the far ultraviolet spectra of faint astronomical objects and the polarization of ultraviolet light coming from hot stars and distant galaxies.
This is why Wally Simpson at Microsoft told me he had a music degree from some college. Wally was one of three guys that started at Microsoft around the same time I did. The four of us were sent down to Las Colinas, Texas, in our first month or so for training for Microsoft Premier for Enterprise. I also remember that USS Simpson was one of three ships in a Surface Action Group in the Persian Gulf in 1988. The fourth unit of that group, from what I read on the internet, was a SEAL platoon. Of the four of us that Microsoft sent to Texas in early 1999, another one was named Jeff Johnson. Recently I noted that he resembles a photo I saw of a guy that worked as an anchor on a news television show. I started thinking that I used to be married to the woman that co-anchored that television program. The third guy at Microsoft told me he was Vietnam veteran. There was also that woman named Laura Mason who was assigned as my mentor around that time. She told me she was a Commander in the U.S. Navy Reserves and a crew person on the EA-6 Prowler aircraft, which is a variation of the A-6 Intruder.
The namesake for the USS Cole DDG-67 was born 7/20/1920. From his birth, 59 years, 3 months, later was 10/23/79 and 593 days later from there was 6/7/81. The date 6/7/81 was the strike on the Osirak facility in Iraq.
The USS Cole was struck by terrorists on 10/12/2000. The 9/11/2001 terrorist attack on New York was 334 days later. The USS Stark was struck by an anti-ship missile on 5/17/87 and 333 days later was 4/14/88, the day the USS Samuel B. Roberts struck an anti-ship mine in the Persian Gulf.
The second USS Cole (DDG 67) is an Arleigh Burke class Aegis-equipped guided missile destroyer homeported in NS Norfolk, Virginia. The Cole is named in honor of Marine Sergeant Darrell S. Cole, a machine-gunner killed in action on Iwo Jima on 19 February 1945.
Sergeant Darrell Samuel Cole (20 July 1920 – 19 February 1945) was a US Marine during World War II. Sergeant Cole was posthumously awarded the Medal of Honor for his conspicuous gallantry in the campaign at Iwo Jima.
…
…He continued to build his reputation as "The Fighting Field Musician."
The movie “Top Gun” was released on 5/16/86, where that particular date was probably the result of being constrained to release on a Friday. The date 5/16/86 was 3 months, 2 days, after 2/14/86. I have found myself thinking a lot about that scene in the movie where the rescue swimmer tells "Maverick" that he has to let go of "Goose." About 6 months later is when I think they had a funeral for me at Arlington National Cemetery.
Update:
Counting the number of days from 6/7/81 to 6/7/96, the day USS Cole DDG-67 was commissioned, was 5480 days. The difference of 5933 - a number selected in this case simply for the symbolic value - and 5479 is 453.
The number of days from 2/14/86 to 5/13/87 was 453 days. That first day is when I think I was shot down and the second day is when I think I completed my escape back to the U.S. Navy.
STS-67
Launch: March 2, 1995
Landing: March 18, 1995
The period 3/3/59 to 3/2/95 was 35.9 years.
The commander of space shuttle flight STS-67 was born 6/30/1951. That was 359 months, 8 days, before 6/7/81, the date of the Osirak strike in Iraq. According to Rodger Claire's "Raid On The Sun," about the strike on Osiak, there were 8 F-16's Falcon's jets that bombed the facility. I assume there were actually 9 Falcon's and I was flying one of those 9.
Stephen Scot Oswald, a NASA Astronaut.
...
Born June 30, 1951, in Seattle, Washington, but considers Bellingham, Washington, to be his hometown
...
Mission(s) STS-42, STS-56, STS-67
The pilot of space shuttle flight STS-67 turned 1959 weeks, 3 days, old on 11/29/94. That was precisely 3 months before the launch of STS-67.
William George "Borneo" Gregory (b. May 14, 1957) is a former NASA astronaut. He also a retired air force lieutenant colonel.
...
Gregory served as the STS-67 pilot on the seven-person astronomical research mission aboard the Space Shuttle Endeavour. Launching from the Kennedy Space Center on March 2, 1995, and landing at Edwards AFB on March 18, 1995, the crew established a new mission duration record of 16 days, 15 hours, 8 minutes and 46 seconds
The first space shuttle flight this astronaut made was STS-67 flight and his next flight was on STS-81. That combination makes me think of the date 6/7/81, the date of the Osirak strike in Iraq. There is also a clue to his birthday.
John Mace Grunsfeld (Ph.D.) (born October 10, 1958) is an American astronaut, a veteran of five spaceflights, and served as NASA Chief Scientist.
Mission(s) STS-67, STS-81, STS-103, STS-109
This next STS-67 astronaut was born 5/24/51, according to the linked article. From his birth date, 3 weeks, 359 months was 5/15/81. From there, 2 days, 3 weeks, later was 6/7/81, the date of the Osirak strike.
Ronald Anthony Parise, Ph.D., (May 24, 1951— ) is a NASA astronaut and payload specialist.
…
STS-67/Astro-2 Endeavor (March 2–18, 1995). This was the second flight of the Astro observatory. During this record-setting 16-day mission, the crew conducted observations around the clock to study the far ultraviolet spectra of faint astronomical objects and the polarization of ultraviolet light coming from hot stars and distant galaxies.
This is why Wally Simpson at Microsoft told me he had a music degree from some college. Wally was one of three guys that started at Microsoft around the same time I did. The four of us were sent down to Las Colinas, Texas, in our first month or so for training for Microsoft Premier for Enterprise. I also remember that USS Simpson was one of three ships in a Surface Action Group in the Persian Gulf in 1988. The fourth unit of that group, from what I read on the internet, was a SEAL platoon. Of the four of us that Microsoft sent to Texas in early 1999, another one was named Jeff Johnson. Recently I noted that he resembles a photo I saw of a guy that worked as an anchor on a news television show. I started thinking that I used to be married to the woman that co-anchored that television program. The third guy at Microsoft told me he was Vietnam veteran. There was also that woman named Laura Mason who was assigned as my mentor around that time. She told me she was a Commander in the U.S. Navy Reserves and a crew person on the EA-6 Prowler aircraft, which is a variation of the A-6 Intruder.
The namesake for the USS Cole DDG-67 was born 7/20/1920. From his birth, 59 years, 3 months, later was 10/23/79 and 593 days later from there was 6/7/81. The date 6/7/81 was the strike on the Osirak facility in Iraq.
The USS Cole was struck by terrorists on 10/12/2000. The 9/11/2001 terrorist attack on New York was 334 days later. The USS Stark was struck by an anti-ship missile on 5/17/87 and 333 days later was 4/14/88, the day the USS Samuel B. Roberts struck an anti-ship mine in the Persian Gulf.
The second USS Cole (DDG 67) is an Arleigh Burke class Aegis-equipped guided missile destroyer homeported in NS Norfolk, Virginia. The Cole is named in honor of Marine Sergeant Darrell S. Cole, a machine-gunner killed in action on Iwo Jima on 19 February 1945.
Sergeant Darrell Samuel Cole (20 July 1920 – 19 February 1945) was a US Marine during World War II. Sergeant Cole was posthumously awarded the Medal of Honor for his conspicuous gallantry in the campaign at Iwo Jima.
…
…He continued to build his reputation as "The Fighting Field Musician."
The movie “Top Gun” was released on 5/16/86, where that particular date was probably the result of being constrained to release on a Friday. The date 5/16/86 was 3 months, 2 days, after 2/14/86. I have found myself thinking a lot about that scene in the movie where the rescue swimmer tells "Maverick" that he has to let go of "Goose." About 6 months later is when I think they had a funeral for me at Arlington National Cemetery.
Update:
Counting the number of days from 6/7/81 to 6/7/96, the day USS Cole DDG-67 was commissioned, was 5480 days. The difference of 5933 - a number selected in this case simply for the symbolic value - and 5479 is 453.
The number of days from 2/14/86 to 5/13/87 was 453 days. That first day is when I think I was shot down and the second day is when I think I completed my escape back to the U.S. Navy.
Thursday, March 08, 2007
Space shuttle flight STS-54
The space shuttle flight STS-54 reinforces my theory that I was aboard the HMS Sheffield when it was struck by an anti-ship missile on 5/4/82. One early clue I found is that the Sea Service field of my DD-214 contains a value that precisely covers the period 5/4/82 to 2/14/86. The value in the Sea Service field is 3 years, 9 months, 10 days. In my real life, I probably had a lot more Sea Service, but that was a clue that fit in to my cover identity, assuming that is what it means. The Sea Service field may actually represent my time as a pilot in the fleet and after I escaped from being a POW, I was disqualified from being a pilot in the U.S. Navy fleet. I assume I took command of a U.S. Navy SEAL platoon after I returned from Africa. Sometime after that, I have been thinking, I flew again with the U.S. Navy Blue Angels, as well as flights related to the space program. But I don't remember any of that in the conventional sense.
The commander of the space shuttle flight STS-54 was born 7/9/43. From 7/9/43 to 5/4/82 was 14179 days. From 3/3/59 to 5/4/82 was 8463 days. Dividing 8463 by 14179 equals 0.59.
The date 5/4/82 is the day in the Falklands War that the HMS Sheffield was hit by anti-ship missile. The date 3/3/59 is, I think, my real birthday.
The pilot of the space shuttle flight STS-54 was born 5/14/52. The period from his birthday to 5/4/82 was 359 months, 3 days, inclusive.
STS-54
Crew
John H. Casper (2), Commander
Donald R. McMonagle (2), Pilot
John Howard Casper (born July 9, 1943) is an American astronaut.
Donald Ray McMonagle (b. May 14, 1952)
This announcement from President Reagan is dated 5/7/82, which was 3 days after the HMS Sheffield was hit. The person he nominates was born 9/13/30 from that day to 5/4/82 was 18861 days. I assume that President Reagan had evidence that I was being targeted because I had led that mission into Iraq on 6/7/81. I divided 18861 by 6781 and noted that the quotient was 0.359
Nomination of Peter E. Voss To Be a Governor of the United States Postal Service
May 7th, 1982
The President today announced his intention to nominate Peter E. Voss to be a Governor of the United States Postal Service for a term expiring December 8, 1990. He would succeed Hung Wai Ching.
...
He was born September 13, 1930.
HMS Sheffield (D80) was the second Royal Navy ship to bear the name Sheffield, after the city of Sheffield in Yorkshire. She was a Type 42 Guided Missile Destroyer laid down by Vickers Shipbuilding and Engineering at Barrow-in-Furness on 15 January 1970, launched on 10 June 1971 and commissioned on 16 February 1975.
The ship was part of the Task Force sent to the Falkland Islands during the Falklands War. She was struck by an Exocet cruise missile fired by a French-made Dassault Super Étendard belonging to the Argentine Navy on 4 May 1982 and finally scuttled on the 10 May 1982.
Operation Opera (also known as Operation Babylon and Operation Ofra) is the Israeli Air Force designation used to describe an Israeli air strike against the Iraqi Osirak nuclear reactor (French: Osirak; Iraqi: Tammuz 1) in 1981.
In the late 1970s, Iraq purchased an "Osiris class" nuclear reactor from France. Israeli military intelligence assumed this was for the purpose of plutonium production to further an Iraqi nuclear weapons program. Israeli intelligence also believed that the summer of 1981 would be the last chance to destroy the reactor without exposing the Iraqi civilian population to nuclear fallout. After that point, the reactor would be loaded with nuclear fuel.
On June 7, 1981, a squadron of Israeli F-16A fighter aircraft, with an escort of F-15As, bombed and heavily damaged the Osirak reactor.
Another 5/7/82 announcement by President Reagan described 3 appointments he was making that day. The first appointment by President Reagan was born 11/20/44 and 13679 days later was 5/4/82. The number of days from my birth of 3/3/59 to 6/7/81, the day of the Iraq strike, was 8132. Dividing 8132 by 13679 equals 0.59
The second person in that announcement from President Reagan was born on 3/11/1929. That was 359 months, 3 weeks, inclusive, before 3/3/59. The third appointment in that 5/7/82 announcement was born 10/27/34 and turned 33 years old, 5.9 months after 5/1/67.
Appointment of Three Members of the President's Committee on the National Medal of Science, and Designation of Chairman
May 7th, 1982
The President today announced his intention to appoint the following individuals to be members of the President's Committee on the National Medal of Science for terms expiring December 31, 1984. The President also announced his intention to designate William L. Mills to be Chairman.
...
...He was born November 20, 1944
…
Perry Adkisson is serving as deputy chancellor for agriculture and distinguished professor of entomology, department of entomology, at Texas A&M University.
...
...He was born March 11, 1929.
...
Naomi J. McAfee is manager, design assurance and operations, Defense and Electronics Systems Center, at Westinghouse Electric Corp.
...
...She was born October 27, 1934.
I haven’t driven a car since I became seriously homeless 632 days ago. I wonder which space shuttle flight that will be encoded into. Or the 300 days I spent in that homeless shelter in Seattle’s Pioneer Square.
To put that in perspective, I calculated that my mission to the outer solar system to blow up the comet was 530 days, covering the period 11/2/75 to 4/14/77.
About ten years later, my journey across the back country of Africa from 2/14/86 to 5/13/87 was 454 days.
The commander of the space shuttle flight STS-54 was born 7/9/43. From 7/9/43 to 5/4/82 was 14179 days. From 3/3/59 to 5/4/82 was 8463 days. Dividing 8463 by 14179 equals 0.59.
The date 5/4/82 is the day in the Falklands War that the HMS Sheffield was hit by anti-ship missile. The date 3/3/59 is, I think, my real birthday.
The pilot of the space shuttle flight STS-54 was born 5/14/52. The period from his birthday to 5/4/82 was 359 months, 3 days, inclusive.
STS-54
Crew
John H. Casper (2), Commander
Donald R. McMonagle (2), Pilot
John Howard Casper (born July 9, 1943) is an American astronaut.
Donald Ray McMonagle (b. May 14, 1952)
This announcement from President Reagan is dated 5/7/82, which was 3 days after the HMS Sheffield was hit. The person he nominates was born 9/13/30 from that day to 5/4/82 was 18861 days. I assume that President Reagan had evidence that I was being targeted because I had led that mission into Iraq on 6/7/81. I divided 18861 by 6781 and noted that the quotient was 0.359
Nomination of Peter E. Voss To Be a Governor of the United States Postal Service
May 7th, 1982
The President today announced his intention to nominate Peter E. Voss to be a Governor of the United States Postal Service for a term expiring December 8, 1990. He would succeed Hung Wai Ching.
...
He was born September 13, 1930.
HMS Sheffield (D80) was the second Royal Navy ship to bear the name Sheffield, after the city of Sheffield in Yorkshire. She was a Type 42 Guided Missile Destroyer laid down by Vickers Shipbuilding and Engineering at Barrow-in-Furness on 15 January 1970, launched on 10 June 1971 and commissioned on 16 February 1975.
The ship was part of the Task Force sent to the Falkland Islands during the Falklands War. She was struck by an Exocet cruise missile fired by a French-made Dassault Super Étendard belonging to the Argentine Navy on 4 May 1982 and finally scuttled on the 10 May 1982.
Operation Opera (also known as Operation Babylon and Operation Ofra) is the Israeli Air Force designation used to describe an Israeli air strike against the Iraqi Osirak nuclear reactor (French: Osirak; Iraqi: Tammuz 1) in 1981.
In the late 1970s, Iraq purchased an "Osiris class" nuclear reactor from France. Israeli military intelligence assumed this was for the purpose of plutonium production to further an Iraqi nuclear weapons program. Israeli intelligence also believed that the summer of 1981 would be the last chance to destroy the reactor without exposing the Iraqi civilian population to nuclear fallout. After that point, the reactor would be loaded with nuclear fuel.
On June 7, 1981, a squadron of Israeli F-16A fighter aircraft, with an escort of F-15As, bombed and heavily damaged the Osirak reactor.
Another 5/7/82 announcement by President Reagan described 3 appointments he was making that day. The first appointment by President Reagan was born 11/20/44 and 13679 days later was 5/4/82. The number of days from my birth of 3/3/59 to 6/7/81, the day of the Iraq strike, was 8132. Dividing 8132 by 13679 equals 0.59
The second person in that announcement from President Reagan was born on 3/11/1929. That was 359 months, 3 weeks, inclusive, before 3/3/59. The third appointment in that 5/7/82 announcement was born 10/27/34 and turned 33 years old, 5.9 months after 5/1/67.
Appointment of Three Members of the President's Committee on the National Medal of Science, and Designation of Chairman
May 7th, 1982
The President today announced his intention to appoint the following individuals to be members of the President's Committee on the National Medal of Science for terms expiring December 31, 1984. The President also announced his intention to designate William L. Mills to be Chairman.
...
...He was born November 20, 1944
…
Perry Adkisson is serving as deputy chancellor for agriculture and distinguished professor of entomology, department of entomology, at Texas A&M University.
...
...He was born March 11, 1929.
...
Naomi J. McAfee is manager, design assurance and operations, Defense and Electronics Systems Center, at Westinghouse Electric Corp.
...
...She was born October 27, 1934.
I haven’t driven a car since I became seriously homeless 632 days ago. I wonder which space shuttle flight that will be encoded into. Or the 300 days I spent in that homeless shelter in Seattle’s Pioneer Square.
To put that in perspective, I calculated that my mission to the outer solar system to blow up the comet was 530 days, covering the period 11/2/75 to 4/14/77.
About ten years later, my journey across the back country of Africa from 2/14/86 to 5/13/87 was 454 days.
Wednesday, March 07, 2007
Space shuttle flight STS-28
I started looking at STS-28 thinking it might have some clues about my journey across Africa in 1986 and 1987 because I would have been 28 years old on 5/13/87. The date 5/13/87 is when I think I completed my escape back to the U.S. Navy after being shot down on 2/14/86.
The space shuttle flight STS-28 returned to Earth on 8/13/89. I count that the period 2/14/86 to 8/13/89 was 3 years, 5.9 months.
STS-28
Launch: August 8, 1989
Landing: August 13, 1989
The commander of STS-28 was also on STS-9. He was the same age when I was born as I was when Apollo 17 returned. I have found other connections to the Battle of Hue city in Vietnam and to the journey I think I had to make across Africa in 1986 and 1987. The reason for connecting to Apollo 17 may be to symbolize the end of a long journey.
From 5/16/1945 to 3/3/1959 is: 5039 days
From 3/3/1959 to 12/19/1972 is: 5040 days
Brewster Hopkinson Shaw, Jr. (b. May 16, 1945 in Cass City, Michigan) is a retired U.S. Air Force colonel and former NASA astronaut.
Mission(s) STS-9, STS-61-B, STS-28
This STS-28 astronaut reflects a possible connection to my theory of my journey across Africa and an incident in 1983. I have found clues that I survived also the Marine barracks that was bombed in Lebanon in 1983. I wrote earlier that the 10/23/83 date of that bombing was 33 weeks, 3 days, after my 24th birthday.
From 3/3/1946 to 5/13/1987 is: 15046 days
From 3/3/1959 to 10/23/1983 is: 9000 days
9000 / 15046 = 0.59
James Craig Adamson (Born March 3, 1946) is a former NASA astronaut and retired colonel of the United States Army.
...
In February 1988 Adamson was assigned to the flight crew of STS-28, the first flight of Columbia following the reconstruction period. Columbia launched from the Kennedy Space Center, Florida, on August 8, 1989. The mission carried a classified Department of Defense payload and a number of secondary payloads. After 80 earth orbits in 121 hours, this five day mission concluded with a dry lakebed landing on runway 17 at Edwards Air Force Base, California, on August 13, 1989.
The 1983 Beirut barracks bombing was a major incident during the Lebanese Civil War. Two truck bombs struck buildings in Beirut housing U.S. and French members of the Multinational Force in Lebanon, killing hundreds of soldiers, the majority being U.S. Marines. The October 23, 1983, blasts led to the withdrawal of the international peacekeeping force from Lebanon, where they had been stationed since the Israeli invasion in 1982.
This astronaut on STS-28 strongly reinforces my theory that I was shot down over Africa on 2/14/86 because I had been part of that Osirak strike in Iraq in 1981.
His birthday was 11/18/51, the STS-28 flight returned 8/13/89, and the Osirak strike was on 6/7/81. I think it was 5/13/87 was I returned from that 15 month journey across Africa and I was 28 years old when I returned.
From 11/18/1951 to 8/13/1989 is: 13783 days
From 3/3/1959 to 6/7/1981 is: 8132 days
Dividing 8132 by 13783 equals 0.59
NAME: Mark N. Brown (Colonel, USAF)
NASA Astronaut (former)
PERSONAL DATA: Born November 18, 1951, in Valparaiso, Indiana.
...
On his first space flight, Brown served as a mission specialist on the crew of STS-28. The Orbiter Columbia launched from Kennedy Space Center, Florida, on August 8, 1989. The mission carried Department of Defense payloads and a number of secondary payloads. After 80 orbits of the Earth, this five-day mission concluded with a dry lakebed landing on Runway 17 at Edwards Air Force Base, California on August 13, 1989.
The space shuttle flight STS-28 returned to Earth on 8/13/89. I count that the period 2/14/86 to 8/13/89 was 3 years, 5.9 months.
STS-28
Launch: August 8, 1989
Landing: August 13, 1989
The commander of STS-28 was also on STS-9. He was the same age when I was born as I was when Apollo 17 returned. I have found other connections to the Battle of Hue city in Vietnam and to the journey I think I had to make across Africa in 1986 and 1987. The reason for connecting to Apollo 17 may be to symbolize the end of a long journey.
From 5/16/1945 to 3/3/1959 is: 5039 days
From 3/3/1959 to 12/19/1972 is: 5040 days
Brewster Hopkinson Shaw, Jr. (b. May 16, 1945 in Cass City, Michigan) is a retired U.S. Air Force colonel and former NASA astronaut.
Mission(s) STS-9, STS-61-B, STS-28
This STS-28 astronaut reflects a possible connection to my theory of my journey across Africa and an incident in 1983. I have found clues that I survived also the Marine barracks that was bombed in Lebanon in 1983. I wrote earlier that the 10/23/83 date of that bombing was 33 weeks, 3 days, after my 24th birthday.
From 3/3/1946 to 5/13/1987 is: 15046 days
From 3/3/1959 to 10/23/1983 is: 9000 days
9000 / 15046 = 0.59
James Craig Adamson (Born March 3, 1946) is a former NASA astronaut and retired colonel of the United States Army.
...
In February 1988 Adamson was assigned to the flight crew of STS-28, the first flight of Columbia following the reconstruction period. Columbia launched from the Kennedy Space Center, Florida, on August 8, 1989. The mission carried a classified Department of Defense payload and a number of secondary payloads. After 80 earth orbits in 121 hours, this five day mission concluded with a dry lakebed landing on runway 17 at Edwards Air Force Base, California, on August 13, 1989.
The 1983 Beirut barracks bombing was a major incident during the Lebanese Civil War. Two truck bombs struck buildings in Beirut housing U.S. and French members of the Multinational Force in Lebanon, killing hundreds of soldiers, the majority being U.S. Marines. The October 23, 1983, blasts led to the withdrawal of the international peacekeeping force from Lebanon, where they had been stationed since the Israeli invasion in 1982.
This astronaut on STS-28 strongly reinforces my theory that I was shot down over Africa on 2/14/86 because I had been part of that Osirak strike in Iraq in 1981.
His birthday was 11/18/51, the STS-28 flight returned 8/13/89, and the Osirak strike was on 6/7/81. I think it was 5/13/87 was I returned from that 15 month journey across Africa and I was 28 years old when I returned.
From 11/18/1951 to 8/13/1989 is: 13783 days
From 3/3/1959 to 6/7/1981 is: 8132 days
Dividing 8132 by 13783 equals 0.59
NAME: Mark N. Brown (Colonel, USAF)
NASA Astronaut (former)
PERSONAL DATA: Born November 18, 1951, in Valparaiso, Indiana.
...
On his first space flight, Brown served as a mission specialist on the crew of STS-28. The Orbiter Columbia launched from Kennedy Space Center, Florida, on August 8, 1989. The mission carried Department of Defense payloads and a number of secondary payloads. After 80 orbits of the Earth, this five-day mission concluded with a dry lakebed landing on Runway 17 at Edwards Air Force Base, California on August 13, 1989.
Tuesday, March 06, 2007
STS-9, STS-90, USS Hue City CG-66
On a hunch, I started looking for clues that I was present for the Battle of Hue City during the Vietnam War. The final day of that battle was 3/3/68, my 9th birthday. The clues I found associated with the space shuttle flight STS-9, space shuttle flight STS-90, and the U.S. Navy ship USS Hue City CG-66 suggest I was at that battle.
The Battle of Hue was perhaps the bloodiest and the longest battle of the Vietnam War.
Date January 30, 1968 - March 3, 1968
Location Hue City, South Vietnam
Result South Vietnamese and United States victory
The Tet Offensive (January 30, 1968 - June 8, 1968) was a series of operational offensives by the Viet Cong and the North Vietnamese Army during the Vietnam War. The operations are called the Tet Offensive as they were timed to begin on the night of January 30–31, 1968, Tết Nguyên Đán (the lunar new year day). The offensive began spectacularly during celebrations of the Lunar New Year and lasted about two months, although some sporadic operations associated with the offensive continued into 1969. The Tet Offensive was a tactical defeat for the Viet Cong and North Vietnamese forces, but it inflicted severe damage on American civilian morale and contributed to the withdrawal of American forces from the country.
When this STS-9 astronaut was 336 months, 8 days, old, my birth was 3 months, 3 days, later. On 3/3/68, I was precisely 9 years old.
STS-9 (also known as STS-41A) (Spacelab 1) was a United States Space Shuttle mission
...
Owen K. Garriott (2), Mission Specialist 1
Owen Kay Garriott, Ph.D. (born November 22, 1930) is a former NASA astronaut who spent 60 days aboard Skylab in 1973
For the next astronaut on STS-9, I made a calculation based on his birth to the last day of the Battle of Hue City. Of that period, I found the day that was 0.593 of that period, which was 6/19/55. The date 6/19/55 was 3 years, 36.8 weeks, before 3/3/68.
Calculation details:
From 12/14/1936 to 3/3/1968 is: 11402 days
11402 * 0.593 = 6761.386
From 12/14/1936 to 6/19/1955 is: 6761 days
6/19/55 to 6/19/58 = 3 years [Updated to correct typo]
6/19/58 to 3/3/59 = 36 weeks, 5 days
7 days * 0.8 = 5.6 days
3 years, 36 weeks, 5.6 days, = 3 years, 36.8 weeks.
3/3/59 to 3/3/68 = 9 years
Robert Allan Ridley Parker is the former director of the NASA Management Office at the Jet Propulsion Laboratory and NASA astronaut.
Parker was born in New York City on December 14, 1936
...
...Parker was a mission specialist on STS-9
Space shuttle flight STS-90 launched on 4/17/98. I examined it because I was 9.0 years old on 3/3/68, the date the Battle of Hue City ended. I calculated that from 3/3/68 to 2/14/86, there were 6557 days. From 3/3/68 to the launch of STS-90, there were 11002 days.
From 3/3/1968 to 4/17/1998 is: 11002 days
From 3/3/1968 to 2/14/1986 is: 6557 days
6557 divided by 11002 equals 0.59
STS-90 is a mission of the United States Space Shuttle.
Launch: April 17, 1998
Landing: May 3, 1998
My next observation was about the relationship of the commander of STS-90 to the Battle of Hue City and to my participation in that battle. There was 6557 days between 3/3/68 and 2/14/86. The date 3/3/68 is reportedly the last of the Battle of Hue City and 2/14/86 is the day I think I was shot down over the continent of Africa.
The commander of space shuttle flight STS-90 was born 6/5/56.
6557 - days from Hue City, when I was 9.0 years old, to Africa on 2/14/86
6556 - birth date of the commander of STS-90
Richard Alan Searfoss (born June 5, 1956), is a retired United States Air Force colonel, NASA Astronaut and test pilot.
...
Searfoss commanded a seven person crew on the STS-90 Neurolab mission which launched on April 17, 1998. During the 16-day Spacelab flight the crew served as both experiment subjects and operators for 26 individual life science experiments focusing on the effects of microgravity on the brain and nervous system. STS-90 was the last and most complex of the twenty-five Spacelab missions NASA has flown. Neurolab's scientific results will have broad applicability both in preparing for future long duration human space missions and in clinical applications on Earth. Completed in 256 orbits, STS-90 landed at Kennedy Space Center, Florida, on May 3, 1998.
One of the Mission Specialists on STS-90 was 5040 days old on 3/3/68. When Apollo 17 returned to Earth, I was 5040 days old. Apollo 17 is known as the final Apollo mission to land on the Earth’s moon.
From 5/16/1954 to 3/3/1968 is: 5040 days
From 3/3/1959 to 12/19/1972 is: 5040 days
Dr. Dafydd Rhys "Dave" Williams (b.May 16, 1954) is a Canadian astronaut.
...
Williams was mission specialist 3 on STS-90 Neurolab (April 17 to May 3, 1998). During the 16-day Spacelab flight, the seven-person crew aboard space shuttle Columbia served as both experiment subjects and operators for 26 individual life science experiments focusing on the effects of microgravity on the brain and nervous system.
Apollo 17 was the eleventh manned space mission in the NASA Apollo program. It was the first night launch and the final lunar landing mission of the Apollo program.
Launch: December 7, 1972
Landing: December 19, 1972
I assume that Apollo 7 was selected as the first manned launch of the Apollo 7 because I was 7 years old when I made my first launch into space on Gemini 12. I further assume that Apollo 17 was the final Apollo flight because the purpose of all of those space flights was to prepare me for my mission objective date of 7/2/76, when I was 17 years old. That is the date I think I intercepted the comet in the outer solar system.
The USS Hue City CG-66 is named for the Battle of Hue City and the ship was commissioned on 9/14/91. These dates present a clue related to the date I think I completed my escape across Africa on 5/13/87.
From 3/3/1959 to 9/14/1991 is: 11883 days
From 3/3/1968 to 5/13/1987 is: 7010 days
Multiplying 11883 by 0.59 = 7010.97
USS Hué City (CG-66) is a Ticonderoga class cruiser guided-missile cruiser serving in the United States Navy. She is named for the US Marine and Army Battle of Hue, Vietnam during the Vietnam War.
Commissioned: 14 September 1991
I have written how I think there are clues in my identification documents that indicate I was given an official cover identity of a U.S. Intelligence agency, although I don’t know for certain if that is true. I think the middle sequence of '17' in my Social Security Number is supposed to represents the letter 'Q' in order to refer to U.S. Navy Special Warfare. In the same manner that my NEC code on my DD-214 of 1189, refers to the billet number 1130 when 59 is subtracted from it. The billet number 1130 is for a regular commissioned officer with U.S. Navy SEAL qualification. I assume that the documents are supposed to suggest that my billet number is 1130 with an AQD code of QF1. No one has told me that is true though so it's all just a theory.
Apparently, this is my assignment - to be betrayed. Something about finding out who are the traitors in our government, such as George W. Bush and Dick Cheney.
The Battle of Hue was perhaps the bloodiest and the longest battle of the Vietnam War.
Date January 30, 1968 - March 3, 1968
Location Hue City, South Vietnam
Result South Vietnamese and United States victory
The Tet Offensive (January 30, 1968 - June 8, 1968) was a series of operational offensives by the Viet Cong and the North Vietnamese Army during the Vietnam War. The operations are called the Tet Offensive as they were timed to begin on the night of January 30–31, 1968, Tết Nguyên Đán (the lunar new year day). The offensive began spectacularly during celebrations of the Lunar New Year and lasted about two months, although some sporadic operations associated with the offensive continued into 1969. The Tet Offensive was a tactical defeat for the Viet Cong and North Vietnamese forces, but it inflicted severe damage on American civilian morale and contributed to the withdrawal of American forces from the country.
When this STS-9 astronaut was 336 months, 8 days, old, my birth was 3 months, 3 days, later. On 3/3/68, I was precisely 9 years old.
STS-9 (also known as STS-41A) (Spacelab 1) was a United States Space Shuttle mission
...
Owen K. Garriott (2), Mission Specialist 1
Owen Kay Garriott, Ph.D. (born November 22, 1930) is a former NASA astronaut who spent 60 days aboard Skylab in 1973
For the next astronaut on STS-9, I made a calculation based on his birth to the last day of the Battle of Hue City. Of that period, I found the day that was 0.593 of that period, which was 6/19/55. The date 6/19/55 was 3 years, 36.8 weeks, before 3/3/68.
Calculation details:
From 12/14/1936 to 3/3/1968 is: 11402 days
11402 * 0.593 = 6761.386
From 12/14/1936 to 6/19/1955 is: 6761 days
6/19/55 to 6/19/58 = 3 years [Updated to correct typo]
6/19/58 to 3/3/59 = 36 weeks, 5 days
7 days * 0.8 = 5.6 days
3 years, 36 weeks, 5.6 days, = 3 years, 36.8 weeks.
3/3/59 to 3/3/68 = 9 years
Robert Allan Ridley Parker is the former director of the NASA Management Office at the Jet Propulsion Laboratory and NASA astronaut.
Parker was born in New York City on December 14, 1936
...
...Parker was a mission specialist on STS-9
Space shuttle flight STS-90 launched on 4/17/98. I examined it because I was 9.0 years old on 3/3/68, the date the Battle of Hue City ended. I calculated that from 3/3/68 to 2/14/86, there were 6557 days. From 3/3/68 to the launch of STS-90, there were 11002 days.
From 3/3/1968 to 4/17/1998 is: 11002 days
From 3/3/1968 to 2/14/1986 is: 6557 days
6557 divided by 11002 equals 0.59
STS-90 is a mission of the United States Space Shuttle.
Launch: April 17, 1998
Landing: May 3, 1998
My next observation was about the relationship of the commander of STS-90 to the Battle of Hue City and to my participation in that battle. There was 6557 days between 3/3/68 and 2/14/86. The date 3/3/68 is reportedly the last of the Battle of Hue City and 2/14/86 is the day I think I was shot down over the continent of Africa.
The commander of space shuttle flight STS-90 was born 6/5/56.
6557 - days from Hue City, when I was 9.0 years old, to Africa on 2/14/86
6556 - birth date of the commander of STS-90
Richard Alan Searfoss (born June 5, 1956), is a retired United States Air Force colonel, NASA Astronaut and test pilot.
...
Searfoss commanded a seven person crew on the STS-90 Neurolab mission which launched on April 17, 1998. During the 16-day Spacelab flight the crew served as both experiment subjects and operators for 26 individual life science experiments focusing on the effects of microgravity on the brain and nervous system. STS-90 was the last and most complex of the twenty-five Spacelab missions NASA has flown. Neurolab's scientific results will have broad applicability both in preparing for future long duration human space missions and in clinical applications on Earth. Completed in 256 orbits, STS-90 landed at Kennedy Space Center, Florida, on May 3, 1998.
One of the Mission Specialists on STS-90 was 5040 days old on 3/3/68. When Apollo 17 returned to Earth, I was 5040 days old. Apollo 17 is known as the final Apollo mission to land on the Earth’s moon.
From 5/16/1954 to 3/3/1968 is: 5040 days
From 3/3/1959 to 12/19/1972 is: 5040 days
Dr. Dafydd Rhys "Dave" Williams (b.May 16, 1954) is a Canadian astronaut.
...
Williams was mission specialist 3 on STS-90 Neurolab (April 17 to May 3, 1998). During the 16-day Spacelab flight, the seven-person crew aboard space shuttle Columbia served as both experiment subjects and operators for 26 individual life science experiments focusing on the effects of microgravity on the brain and nervous system.
Apollo 17 was the eleventh manned space mission in the NASA Apollo program. It was the first night launch and the final lunar landing mission of the Apollo program.
Launch: December 7, 1972
Landing: December 19, 1972
I assume that Apollo 7 was selected as the first manned launch of the Apollo 7 because I was 7 years old when I made my first launch into space on Gemini 12. I further assume that Apollo 17 was the final Apollo flight because the purpose of all of those space flights was to prepare me for my mission objective date of 7/2/76, when I was 17 years old. That is the date I think I intercepted the comet in the outer solar system.
The USS Hue City CG-66 is named for the Battle of Hue City and the ship was commissioned on 9/14/91. These dates present a clue related to the date I think I completed my escape across Africa on 5/13/87.
From 3/3/1959 to 9/14/1991 is: 11883 days
From 3/3/1968 to 5/13/1987 is: 7010 days
Multiplying 11883 by 0.59 = 7010.97
USS Hué City (CG-66) is a Ticonderoga class cruiser guided-missile cruiser serving in the United States Navy. She is named for the US Marine and Army Battle of Hue, Vietnam during the Vietnam War.
Commissioned: 14 September 1991
I have written how I think there are clues in my identification documents that indicate I was given an official cover identity of a U.S. Intelligence agency, although I don’t know for certain if that is true. I think the middle sequence of '17' in my Social Security Number is supposed to represents the letter 'Q' in order to refer to U.S. Navy Special Warfare. In the same manner that my NEC code on my DD-214 of 1189, refers to the billet number 1130 when 59 is subtracted from it. The billet number 1130 is for a regular commissioned officer with U.S. Navy SEAL qualification. I assume that the documents are supposed to suggest that my billet number is 1130 with an AQD code of QF1. No one has told me that is true though so it's all just a theory.
Apparently, this is my assignment - to be betrayed. Something about finding out who are the traitors in our government, such as George W. Bush and Dick Cheney.
Monday, March 05, 2007
Space shuttle flight STS-93
I wrote earlier about how STS-82 and USS Lassen DDG-82 might have been scheduled to reflect parts of my career in the U.S. Navy, especially my graduation from the U.S. Naval Academy in 1982, or so goes the theory.
I wrote about the namesake of USS Lassen DDG-82 and of details I found about the Medal Of Honor he received for heroism observed on 6/19/68. I assume that if the ship DDG-82 was scheduled to reflect details of my career, then something about Leiutenant Lassen himself might also hold clues about my U.S. Navy career.
So then I started looking at space shuttle flight STS-93 because I calculated that I would have been 9.3 years old on 6/19/68, the date Lt. Lassen earned the Medal Of Honor.
I was going to compile a list and present it all together, but this one just blew me away so I'll describe what I have found so far with this one person. It is probably especially relevant because he was the pilot of STS-93 and I wonder if that means I was actually the pilot of that helicopter on 6/19/68.
STS-93 marked the 95th launch of the Space Shuttle, the 26th launch of Columbia, and the 21st night launch of a Space Shuttle. It had the first female Shuttle Commander. Its primary payload was the Chandra X-ray Observatory. It would also be the last mission of Columbia until March 2002. During the interim, Columbia would be out of service for upgrading, and would not fly again until STS-109.
Five seconds after liftoff, an electrical short knocked out controllers for two main engines. The engines automatically switched to their backup controllers. Had a further short shut down two engines, the orbiter would have ditched into the ocean, although the crew could have possibly bailed out. Concurrently a pin came loose inside one engine and ruptured a cooling line, allowing a hydrogen fuel leak. This caused premature fuel exhaustion, but the vehicle safely achieved a slightly lower orbit. Had the failure propagated further, a risky transatlantic or RTLS abort would have been required.
Jeffrey Shears "Bones" Ashby (born June 16, 1954) is a former American naval aviator and astronaut, a veteran of three space shuttle missions. He is a retired Captain in the U.S. Navy
...
...he piloted space shuttle mission STS-93
I turned 9 years old on 3/3/68. I count that the period 3/3/68 to 6/19/68 was 109 days.
Multiplying 365 by 0.3 equals, 109.5 days, so I count that at 6/19/68, I was 9.3 years old.
The pilot of STS-93 was born 6/16/1954 and 5117 days later was 6/19/1968.
From his birthday of 6/19/1954 to 3/3/1959 was 1718 days.
Multiplying 5117 by 0.3359 equals 1718.8003
I wrote about the namesake of USS Lassen DDG-82 and of details I found about the Medal Of Honor he received for heroism observed on 6/19/68. I assume that if the ship DDG-82 was scheduled to reflect details of my career, then something about Leiutenant Lassen himself might also hold clues about my U.S. Navy career.
So then I started looking at space shuttle flight STS-93 because I calculated that I would have been 9.3 years old on 6/19/68, the date Lt. Lassen earned the Medal Of Honor.
I was going to compile a list and present it all together, but this one just blew me away so I'll describe what I have found so far with this one person. It is probably especially relevant because he was the pilot of STS-93 and I wonder if that means I was actually the pilot of that helicopter on 6/19/68.
STS-93 marked the 95th launch of the Space Shuttle, the 26th launch of Columbia, and the 21st night launch of a Space Shuttle. It had the first female Shuttle Commander. Its primary payload was the Chandra X-ray Observatory. It would also be the last mission of Columbia until March 2002. During the interim, Columbia would be out of service for upgrading, and would not fly again until STS-109.
Five seconds after liftoff, an electrical short knocked out controllers for two main engines. The engines automatically switched to their backup controllers. Had a further short shut down two engines, the orbiter would have ditched into the ocean, although the crew could have possibly bailed out. Concurrently a pin came loose inside one engine and ruptured a cooling line, allowing a hydrogen fuel leak. This caused premature fuel exhaustion, but the vehicle safely achieved a slightly lower orbit. Had the failure propagated further, a risky transatlantic or RTLS abort would have been required.
Jeffrey Shears "Bones" Ashby (born June 16, 1954) is a former American naval aviator and astronaut, a veteran of three space shuttle missions. He is a retired Captain in the U.S. Navy
...
...he piloted space shuttle mission STS-93
I turned 9 years old on 3/3/68. I count that the period 3/3/68 to 6/19/68 was 109 days.
Multiplying 365 by 0.3 equals, 109.5 days, so I count that at 6/19/68, I was 9.3 years old.
The pilot of STS-93 was born 6/16/1954 and 5117 days later was 6/19/1968.
From his birthday of 6/19/1954 to 3/3/1959 was 1718 days.
Multiplying 5117 by 0.3359 equals 1718.8003
Space shuttle flight STS-82
I started looking at space shuttle flight STS-82 for clues that I graduated the U.S. Naval Academy in 1982.
I wrote earlier about how the USS Lassen DDG-82 was the 4th ship of the 3rd sub-class of Arleigh Burk-class guided missile destroyers. I find that curious because I think I graduated in 1982 from the USNA after 4 years of attendance.
The next ship, USS Howard DDG-83, was commissioned 5.9 months, after USS Lassen DDG-82 and I think ship that represents a friend of mine at the USNA. The USS Howard DDG-83 was the 33rd ship overall of the Arleigh Burke-class destroyers.
Microsoft-Corbis-Al Qaeda assigned in 2000 that guy named Tom Burke as my mentor as I began a new role in the company. Before that, in 1999, they assigned a woman named Laura Mason as my mentor when I began a new role. Laura Mason told me me she was a U.S. Navy officer in the Reserves with the rank of Commander and served as a crew person on the EA-6 Prowler, a variation of the A-6 Intruder bomber. The name 'Mason' is also important to my real identity but I can't remember who I knew with that name.
The namesake for Lassen might have rescued me and the pilot of an F-4 I was flying with in Vietnam after we were shot down by enemy fire. Or maybe I was flying that helicopter that rescued the downed pilots. I don’t know. I find some details about his experiences that make me wonder if I was part of all that. If the ship DDG-82 was planned to reflect my commissioning from the U.S. Naval Academy in 1982, then it stands to reason the namesake of USS Lassen, a Medal Of Honor recipient, would also connect to me somehow. I noted that Lieutenant Lassen was awarded the Medal Of Honor for heroism observed on 6/19/68, during the Vietnam War. I count that the date 6/19/68 was 59 weeks, 3 days, after 5/1/67, the day I think I first flew a jet aircraft.
He was presented the Medal Of Honor on 1/16/69, according to this source. The date difference of 5/1/67 and 1/16/69 was 593 days plus 33 days. It’s possible to create any kind of number combination from the 626 days between those two dates, but then, it could be one of those clues you only find if you know what you are looking for. I would have been 9.29 years old on 6/19/68.
USS Lassen (DDG 82)
…
About the Ship’s Name:
Clyde Everett Lassen, a native of Fort Myers, Florida, earned the Congressional Medal of Honor for his courageous rescue of two downed aviators while commander of a search and rescue helicopter in Vietnam.
On June 19, 1968, Lassen, then a 27 year old Lieutenant flying a UH-2 Seasprite, embarked on a mission to recover two downed naval aviators whose plane had been shot down deep in North Vietnamese territory. Upon reaching the hilly terrain where the aviators were hiding, LT Lassen made several attempts to recover the aviators, but dense tree cover, enemy weapons fire and intermittent illumination frustrated his efforts. Determined to complete his mission, LT Lassen turned on the landing lights of the helicopter, despite the danger of revealing his position to the enemy. After the pilots made their way to the helicopter and with his damaged helicopter dangerously low on fuel, LT Lassen evaded further antiaircraft fire before landing safely at sea onboard a guided missile destroyer-with only five minutes of fuel left in the helicopter’s fuel lines.
The account of the rescue was logged as a successful, routine search and rescue mission. But at the home base for Helicopter Combat Squadron Seven, the rescue flight of June 19, 1968, will always be acclaimed as one of the most daring feats of flying to come out of the Vietnam Conflict.
As for space shuttle flight STS-82, which I believe was scheduled to point to my graduation from the U.S. Naval Academy in 1982, the commander of STS-82 was born 11/14/56. From his birth, 9265 days plus 33 days points to 4/30/82. From 11/14/1956 to 4/30/1982 is: 9298 days. 9298 minus 9265 equals 33. I think the 9265 was a clue that points to my first day at Princeton University and then 4/30/82 was my last day at the U.S. Naval Academy, although the class actually graduated, I assume, on 5/28/82.
STS-82 was a mission of the United States Space Shuttle.
Launch: February 11, 1997
Landing: February 21, 1997
...
Kenneth D. Bowersox (4), - Commander
Kenneth Duane "Sox" Bowersox (born 14 November 1956) was an American astronaut, a veteran of four Space Shuttle missions and an extended stay aboard the International Space Station.
The pilot of STS-82 was born 3/24/57 and I have calculated the connection of his birth to 9/2/65 and 5/28/82. The date 92/65 was what I think was my first day at Princeton University. The date 5/28/82, was the offical graduation of U.S. Naval Academy Class of 1982, or so I assume.
From 3/24/1957 to 9/2/1965 is: 3084 days. 3084 / 0.3359 = 9181.30. From 3/24/1957 5/13/1982 is: 9181 days. 359 hours / 24 = 14.9583. From 5/13/1982 to 5/28/1982 is: 15 days
Scott Jay "Doc" Horowitz (born March 24, 1957) is a retired American astronaut and a veteran of four space shuttle missions.
A Mission Specialist on flight STS-82 was born 12/12/51, which I believe connects me to 5/28/82, the date I think was the official date of the graduation of U.S. Naval Academy Class of 1982.
The number of days from his birth date of 12/21/51 to 5/28/82, which was possibly the Class of 1982 graduation date, was 11116 days. Multiplying 11116 by 0.3359 equals 3733.8644. The number of days from 3/3/59 and 5/22/69 was 3733. From 5/22/69, 59 days later was 7/20/69, the day Apollo 11 landed on the Earth’s moon.
Steven Alan Hawley (born December 12, 1951) is a NASA mission-specialist astronaut, who has made 5 spaceflights so far.
One of the other Mission Specialists was born 4/15/56 and I believe that date connects to my first day at Princeton University and the graduation date of U.S. Naval Academy Class of 1982. I have been searching for the actual date the class graduates but I haven’t been able to find it. I thought I found it once, but then I realized that date was wrong because the clock that supposedly reported the duration from graduation is stuck at 24 years, 2 months. I assume that 5/28/82 was the official graduation date because sources indicate that graduation at USNA has been on the last Friday of May for the last few years.
The number of days from 4/15/1956 to 5/28/1982 was 9539. From 4/15/1956 to 9/2/1965 was 3427 days. Dividing 3427 by 9539 equals 0.359
Gregory Jordan Harbaugh is a former NASA astronaut.
...
Harbaugh was born April 15, 1956
I wrote earlier about how the USS Lassen DDG-82 was the 4th ship of the 3rd sub-class of Arleigh Burk-class guided missile destroyers. I find that curious because I think I graduated in 1982 from the USNA after 4 years of attendance.
The next ship, USS Howard DDG-83, was commissioned 5.9 months, after USS Lassen DDG-82 and I think ship that represents a friend of mine at the USNA. The USS Howard DDG-83 was the 33rd ship overall of the Arleigh Burke-class destroyers.
Microsoft-Corbis-Al Qaeda assigned in 2000 that guy named Tom Burke as my mentor as I began a new role in the company. Before that, in 1999, they assigned a woman named Laura Mason as my mentor when I began a new role. Laura Mason told me me she was a U.S. Navy officer in the Reserves with the rank of Commander and served as a crew person on the EA-6 Prowler, a variation of the A-6 Intruder bomber. The name 'Mason' is also important to my real identity but I can't remember who I knew with that name.
The namesake for Lassen might have rescued me and the pilot of an F-4 I was flying with in Vietnam after we were shot down by enemy fire. Or maybe I was flying that helicopter that rescued the downed pilots. I don’t know. I find some details about his experiences that make me wonder if I was part of all that. If the ship DDG-82 was planned to reflect my commissioning from the U.S. Naval Academy in 1982, then it stands to reason the namesake of USS Lassen, a Medal Of Honor recipient, would also connect to me somehow. I noted that Lieutenant Lassen was awarded the Medal Of Honor for heroism observed on 6/19/68, during the Vietnam War. I count that the date 6/19/68 was 59 weeks, 3 days, after 5/1/67, the day I think I first flew a jet aircraft.
He was presented the Medal Of Honor on 1/16/69, according to this source. The date difference of 5/1/67 and 1/16/69 was 593 days plus 33 days. It’s possible to create any kind of number combination from the 626 days between those two dates, but then, it could be one of those clues you only find if you know what you are looking for. I would have been 9.29 years old on 6/19/68.
USS Lassen (DDG 82)
…
About the Ship’s Name:
Clyde Everett Lassen, a native of Fort Myers, Florida, earned the Congressional Medal of Honor for his courageous rescue of two downed aviators while commander of a search and rescue helicopter in Vietnam.
On June 19, 1968, Lassen, then a 27 year old Lieutenant flying a UH-2 Seasprite, embarked on a mission to recover two downed naval aviators whose plane had been shot down deep in North Vietnamese territory. Upon reaching the hilly terrain where the aviators were hiding, LT Lassen made several attempts to recover the aviators, but dense tree cover, enemy weapons fire and intermittent illumination frustrated his efforts. Determined to complete his mission, LT Lassen turned on the landing lights of the helicopter, despite the danger of revealing his position to the enemy. After the pilots made their way to the helicopter and with his damaged helicopter dangerously low on fuel, LT Lassen evaded further antiaircraft fire before landing safely at sea onboard a guided missile destroyer-with only five minutes of fuel left in the helicopter’s fuel lines.
The account of the rescue was logged as a successful, routine search and rescue mission. But at the home base for Helicopter Combat Squadron Seven, the rescue flight of June 19, 1968, will always be acclaimed as one of the most daring feats of flying to come out of the Vietnam Conflict.
As for space shuttle flight STS-82, which I believe was scheduled to point to my graduation from the U.S. Naval Academy in 1982, the commander of STS-82 was born 11/14/56. From his birth, 9265 days plus 33 days points to 4/30/82. From 11/14/1956 to 4/30/1982 is: 9298 days. 9298 minus 9265 equals 33. I think the 9265 was a clue that points to my first day at Princeton University and then 4/30/82 was my last day at the U.S. Naval Academy, although the class actually graduated, I assume, on 5/28/82.
STS-82 was a mission of the United States Space Shuttle.
Launch: February 11, 1997
Landing: February 21, 1997
...
Kenneth D. Bowersox (4), - Commander
Kenneth Duane "Sox" Bowersox (born 14 November 1956) was an American astronaut, a veteran of four Space Shuttle missions and an extended stay aboard the International Space Station.
The pilot of STS-82 was born 3/24/57 and I have calculated the connection of his birth to 9/2/65 and 5/28/82. The date 92/65 was what I think was my first day at Princeton University. The date 5/28/82, was the offical graduation of U.S. Naval Academy Class of 1982, or so I assume.
From 3/24/1957 to 9/2/1965 is: 3084 days. 3084 / 0.3359 = 9181.30. From 3/24/1957 5/13/1982 is: 9181 days. 359 hours / 24 = 14.9583. From 5/13/1982 to 5/28/1982 is: 15 days
Scott Jay "Doc" Horowitz (born March 24, 1957) is a retired American astronaut and a veteran of four space shuttle missions.
A Mission Specialist on flight STS-82 was born 12/12/51, which I believe connects me to 5/28/82, the date I think was the official date of the graduation of U.S. Naval Academy Class of 1982.
The number of days from his birth date of 12/21/51 to 5/28/82, which was possibly the Class of 1982 graduation date, was 11116 days. Multiplying 11116 by 0.3359 equals 3733.8644. The number of days from 3/3/59 and 5/22/69 was 3733. From 5/22/69, 59 days later was 7/20/69, the day Apollo 11 landed on the Earth’s moon.
Steven Alan Hawley (born December 12, 1951) is a NASA mission-specialist astronaut, who has made 5 spaceflights so far.
One of the other Mission Specialists was born 4/15/56 and I believe that date connects to my first day at Princeton University and the graduation date of U.S. Naval Academy Class of 1982. I have been searching for the actual date the class graduates but I haven’t been able to find it. I thought I found it once, but then I realized that date was wrong because the clock that supposedly reported the duration from graduation is stuck at 24 years, 2 months. I assume that 5/28/82 was the official graduation date because sources indicate that graduation at USNA has been on the last Friday of May for the last few years.
The number of days from 4/15/1956 to 5/28/1982 was 9539. From 4/15/1956 to 9/2/1965 was 3427 days. Dividing 3427 by 9539 equals 0.359
Gregory Jordan Harbaugh is a former NASA astronaut.
...
Harbaugh was born April 15, 1956
May 13, 1987
I have been thinking that 5/13/87 was the date I completed my escape back to the U.S. Navy after 15 months of fighting to stay alive in Africa after being shot down on 2/14/86. I assume that Ronald Reagan, President of the U.S. at the time, was trying to get me out because, for one reason, he was my grandfather and also because I was part of his National Security Council. I don’t actually remember any of that in the conventional sense but I believe it is true and I believe it is why I am having to write about it now. The reason is that I was betrayed again by traitors within my own government and those traitors are protecting Microsoft-Corbis, a terrorist organization.
As I examined the announcements from President Reagan on the date I think I completed my escape, the first detail that caught my eye in the following announcement was the August 13th birthday. I believe that the person I “remember” as my step-brother was actually the other U.S. Navy pilot in the aircraft with me on 2/14/86. In my symbolic “memory,” my step-brother was killed when his pickup wrecked on 11/25/86 but I think that date actually represents when my family had a funeral for me because we were both presumed dead. I think the movie “Cast Away” reflects that occurrence in that scene where the character Tom Hanks portrays is flying home and he puzzled about the funeral they had for him. And in that movie, a major plot element is “Wilson” and I noted that Wilson was Ronald Reagan’s middle name. That scene where Tom Hank’s characters loses “Wilson” could represent Ronald Reagan’s battle with Alzheimer’s Disease. Back in 1986, I think that I was shot down over the country of Chad and was held captive there, possibly by insurgents trying to overthrow that country’s government, but I really have no conscious idea of what happened. I started thinking that because I "remember" a friend from long ago named Chad. His last name made me think of a version of the A-6 Intruder bomber. As I wrote, in my symbolic “memory,” one of my girlfriend’s during 1986 and 1987 was named Diane, and that was an acronym of a system in the A-6 Intruder bomber, according to information on the internet.
So then I noticed something really interesting about 8/13/34. The date difference of 8/13/34 and 3/3/59 was 8968 days. So I counted ahead 8968 days from 3/3/59, which produced the date of 9/21/83. Counting that day, the date 10/23/83 - the date of the Marine barracks bombing in Beirut - was 33 days later. The symbolism must be that I survived both - the bombing in 1983 and then being shot down in 1986. He might have thought the same people were behind both, among all the other people trying to kill me, and I seemed to be a popular target. Or maybe those were two events when they believed with absolute certainty that I had been killed, only to find out I survived and that is why he connected both of them, considering that wasn't the only violent attacks I had survived by that time, as there seems to have been a lot of them.
Nomination of Hume A. Horan To Be United States Ambassador to Saudi Arabia
May 13th, 1987
...
The President today announced his intention to nominate Hume A. Horan, a career member of the Senior Foreign Service, Class of Minister-
… He was born August 13, 1934
Another announcement from President Reagan dated 5/13/87 was for a person born on 12/10/34. The date difference of 12/10/34 and 3/3/59 is 8849 days. I then applied that time period to 3/3/59 and 8849 days later was 5/25/83. On the date 5/25/83, the "Star Wars" movie "Return Of The Jedi" premiered.
Appointment of Howard M. Temin as a Member of the National Cancer Advisory Board
May 13th, 1987
…He was born December 10, 1934
Star Wars Episode VI: Return of the Jedi is a 1983 science fantasy film directed by Richard Marquand and written by George Lucas and Lawrence Kasdan. It is the third film to be released in the Star Wars saga, and the sixth and final in terms of internal chronology. Among fans, the title is sometimes abbreviated as "ROTJ".[1]
...
The film debuted on May 25, 1983
Another annoucement from President Reagan date 5/13/87 was for this person born on 4/24/33. The number of days from 4/24/33 to 3/3/59 was 9444. The number of days from 3/3/59 to 1/9/85 was also 9444. The date 1/9/85 was 3.59 years after 6/7/81.
6/7/81 to 6/7/84 was 3 years. From 6/7/1984 to 1/9/1985 is: 216 days. 216 / 365 = 0.59
The date 6/7/81 is when the Osirak strike in Iraq occurred that Ilan Ramon was reportedly part of. As I wrote earlier, he was the same age on 6/7/81 and I was on 2/18/86, which was right around the time I think I was shot down over Chad in Africa and became a POW for a while until I escaped into the desert. I am not really certain about any of the details surrounding my escape or even where I was being held. That's what makes this betrayal so insidious. I feel like a hostage wearing a blindfold, not unlike I remember our people being held by militants back in 1979 with great media exposure.
Nomination of George A. Conn To Be a Member of the National Council on the Handicapped
May 13th, 1987
The President today announced his intention to nominate George A. Conn to be a member of the National Council on the Handicapped for the remainder of the term expiring September 17, 1988. He would succeed John F. Mills.
Mr. Conn was born April 24, 1933
As I examined the announcements from President Reagan on the date I think I completed my escape, the first detail that caught my eye in the following announcement was the August 13th birthday. I believe that the person I “remember” as my step-brother was actually the other U.S. Navy pilot in the aircraft with me on 2/14/86. In my symbolic “memory,” my step-brother was killed when his pickup wrecked on 11/25/86 but I think that date actually represents when my family had a funeral for me because we were both presumed dead. I think the movie “Cast Away” reflects that occurrence in that scene where the character Tom Hanks portrays is flying home and he puzzled about the funeral they had for him. And in that movie, a major plot element is “Wilson” and I noted that Wilson was Ronald Reagan’s middle name. That scene where Tom Hank’s characters loses “Wilson” could represent Ronald Reagan’s battle with Alzheimer’s Disease. Back in 1986, I think that I was shot down over the country of Chad and was held captive there, possibly by insurgents trying to overthrow that country’s government, but I really have no conscious idea of what happened. I started thinking that because I "remember" a friend from long ago named Chad. His last name made me think of a version of the A-6 Intruder bomber. As I wrote, in my symbolic “memory,” one of my girlfriend’s during 1986 and 1987 was named Diane, and that was an acronym of a system in the A-6 Intruder bomber, according to information on the internet.
So then I noticed something really interesting about 8/13/34. The date difference of 8/13/34 and 3/3/59 was 8968 days. So I counted ahead 8968 days from 3/3/59, which produced the date of 9/21/83. Counting that day, the date 10/23/83 - the date of the Marine barracks bombing in Beirut - was 33 days later. The symbolism must be that I survived both - the bombing in 1983 and then being shot down in 1986. He might have thought the same people were behind both, among all the other people trying to kill me, and I seemed to be a popular target. Or maybe those were two events when they believed with absolute certainty that I had been killed, only to find out I survived and that is why he connected both of them, considering that wasn't the only violent attacks I had survived by that time, as there seems to have been a lot of them.
Nomination of Hume A. Horan To Be United States Ambassador to Saudi Arabia
May 13th, 1987
...
The President today announced his intention to nominate Hume A. Horan, a career member of the Senior Foreign Service, Class of Minister-
… He was born August 13, 1934
Another announcement from President Reagan dated 5/13/87 was for a person born on 12/10/34. The date difference of 12/10/34 and 3/3/59 is 8849 days. I then applied that time period to 3/3/59 and 8849 days later was 5/25/83. On the date 5/25/83, the "Star Wars" movie "Return Of The Jedi" premiered.
Appointment of Howard M. Temin as a Member of the National Cancer Advisory Board
May 13th, 1987
…He was born December 10, 1934
Star Wars Episode VI: Return of the Jedi is a 1983 science fantasy film directed by Richard Marquand and written by George Lucas and Lawrence Kasdan. It is the third film to be released in the Star Wars saga, and the sixth and final in terms of internal chronology. Among fans, the title is sometimes abbreviated as "ROTJ".[1]
...
The film debuted on May 25, 1983
Another annoucement from President Reagan date 5/13/87 was for this person born on 4/24/33. The number of days from 4/24/33 to 3/3/59 was 9444. The number of days from 3/3/59 to 1/9/85 was also 9444. The date 1/9/85 was 3.59 years after 6/7/81.
6/7/81 to 6/7/84 was 3 years. From 6/7/1984 to 1/9/1985 is: 216 days. 216 / 365 = 0.59
The date 6/7/81 is when the Osirak strike in Iraq occurred that Ilan Ramon was reportedly part of. As I wrote earlier, he was the same age on 6/7/81 and I was on 2/18/86, which was right around the time I think I was shot down over Chad in Africa and became a POW for a while until I escaped into the desert. I am not really certain about any of the details surrounding my escape or even where I was being held. That's what makes this betrayal so insidious. I feel like a hostage wearing a blindfold, not unlike I remember our people being held by militants back in 1979 with great media exposure.
Nomination of George A. Conn To Be a Member of the National Council on the Handicapped
May 13th, 1987
The President today announced his intention to nominate George A. Conn to be a member of the National Council on the Handicapped for the remainder of the term expiring September 17, 1988. He would succeed John F. Mills.
Mr. Conn was born April 24, 1933
Sunday, March 04, 2007
Ilan Ramon
Tom Devey was the name of the guy who bore a striking resemblance to Colonel Ilan Ramon of the Israeli Air Force. Ramona Ramadas was the name of the woman Microsoft-Corbis transfered to work on my team. After I read this article about the Yom Kippur War, which Colonel Ramon reportedly participated in, I just realized why Microsoft-Corbis had the woman named Ramona Ramadas working closely with me. It's because the Yom Kippur War is also referred to as the Ramadan War, according to this article. There were also people at Microsoft, including that guy named Clarence sitting next to me, spreading rumors that I was a U.S. Navy SEAL.
The Yom Kippur War, Ramadan War or October War[...]also known as the 1973 Arab-Israeli War and the Fourth Arab-Israeli War, was fought from October 6 to October 26, 1973, between Israel and a coalition of Arab nations led by Egypt and Syria. The war began with a surprise joint attack by Egypt and Syria on the Jewish holiday of Yom Kippur. Egypt and Syria crossed the cease-fire lines in the Sinai and Golan Heights, respectively, which had been captured by Israel in 1967 during the Six-Day War.
The Yom Kippur War, Ramadan War or October War[...]also known as the 1973 Arab-Israeli War and the Fourth Arab-Israeli War, was fought from October 6 to October 26, 1973, between Israel and a coalition of Arab nations led by Egypt and Syria. The war began with a surprise joint attack by Egypt and Syria on the Jewish holiday of Yom Kippur. Egypt and Syria crossed the cease-fire lines in the Sinai and Golan Heights, respectively, which had been captured by Israel in 1967 during the Six-Day War.
STS-107, Supplemental
I wrote earlier about Microsoft-Corbis treachery when I worked at Microsoft in how they were associating me with Ilan Ramon, the Israeli fighter pilot killed on 2/1/2003 with the destruction of the space shuttle Columbia.
I have also written how I think I was shot down and became a POW on 2/14/86. I wrote about how I was the same age on 2/18/86 as Ramon was when the Osirak strike in Iraq occurred on 6/7/81.
Today I noted something else very interesting. When Ramon was 59 months, 3 weeks, 3 days, old, I was 3.33 months old.
I have also written how I think I was shot down and became a POW on 2/14/86. I wrote about how I was the same age on 2/18/86 as Ramon was when the Osirak strike in Iraq occurred on 6/7/81.
Today I noted something else very interesting. When Ramon was 59 months, 3 weeks, 3 days, old, I was 3.33 months old.
STS-65, Supplemental
This astronaut assigned to space shuttle flight STS-65 was born 9/6/55. I have been following a hunch that STS-65 was scheduled to reflect primarily my first day attending college at Princeton University on 9/2/65.
From 9/6/55, a period of 9 years, 265 days, later was 5/29/65. From 5/29/65, 3 months, 4 days, later was 9/2/65.
STS-65
Carl Erwin Walz (Colonel, USAF, Ret.) is a NASA astronaut
...
Born September 6, 1955
From 9/6/55, a period of 9 years, 265 days, later was 5/29/65. From 5/29/65, 3 months, 4 days, later was 9/2/65.
STS-65
Carl Erwin Walz (Colonel, USAF, Ret.) is a NASA astronaut
...
Born September 6, 1955
STS-65
STS-65
Launch: July 8, 1994
Landing: July 23, 1994
I have examined space shuttle flight STS-65 several times because it occurred during the 25th anniversary of the Apollo 11 flight. The Apollo 11 flight featured the first time humans set foot on Earth’s moon.
Today I have been examining it again for clues about 9/2/65, the date I think I began college at Princeton University. I have been thinking this flight might have some clues about my theory of attending Princeton University because I would have been 6.5 years old on 9/2/65.
The first clue I found is in relation to the birth date of the STS-65 commander and it is a rather complext clue but I believe it is logical. There is a leap year that could throw it off by one day, but if you count ahead by years and then count the remaining days, it works out perfectly.
First, the thought came to me to look for clues that represent a time period of 9 years, 265 days. That is a familiar combination of numbers because I believe my first day at Princeton was 9/2/65.
I calculated that the period 6/11/49 to 3/3/59 was 9 years, 265 days, or 3552 days. Then I calculated that the commanders birth date of 1/23/49 was 139 days before 6/11/49. That piqued my interest because I would have been 10 years, 139 days, old on 7/20/69, the date the Apollo 11 landed on the Earth’s moon.
Following that notion, 10 years later was 6/11/59. So that means the commander of STS-65 was 10 years, 139 days on 6/11/59. That was the same age I was on 7/20/69, when Apollo 11 landed on the Moon.
The I noted that the period of 6/11/59 to 7/20/69 was 10 years, 39 days.
The commander of STS-65 was 10 years, 39 days, old on my birth date of 3/3/59.
The key to this was the 9 years, 265 day, period. How I knew to even consider that particular combination is beyond me.
This clue might be better explained by the following list, where the beginning dates should have precisely 10 years added to the first date. For example, the first date would be the STS-65 commanders birth date of 1/23/49. From 1/23/49 to 6/11/59 was 10 years, 139 days.
From 1/23/1959 to 6/11/1959 is: 139 days
From 3/3/1969 to 7/20/1969 is: 139 days
From 1/23/1959 to 3/3/1959 is: 39 days
From 6/11/1969 to 7/20/1969 is: 39 days
Robert Donald Cabana (Colonel, USMC, Ret.) is the Deputy Director of NASA's Johnson Space Center and veteran of four space shuttle flights.
…
Born January 23, 1949
Next, I looked for a “9265” clue in relation the to STS-65 pilots birth date. As I wrote earlier, 9/2/65 is the date I think I started college at Princeton University when I was 6.5 years old.
Following a hunch, I calculated that from 9/29/56 to 2/10/82 was 9265 days. That got my attention because I believe I attended the U.S. Naval Academy – but cannot actually remember any of that – with the Class of 1982. There is some confusion about when I graduated though and the dates 4/30/82 and 5/28/82 are confusing me. My theory is that I graduated on 4/30/82 before the class officially graduated on 5/28/82.
I noted that the period of 2/10/82 to 5/28/82 equals 3 months, 18 days, which I calculate to represent 3.59 months. Multiplying 30 times 0.5933 equals 17.799 days.
So, from the STS-65 pilots birth date, 9265 days later was a day that was 3.59 months before 5/28/82. That could be a connection to the date I started at Princeton University and then the graduation date of the U.S. Naval Academy Class of 1982. I believe I graduated from both, as well as Oxford University, in between those two.
James Donald Halsell, Jr. (born 29 September 1956) is an American astronaut and a veteran of five space shuttle missions.
…
He piloted missions STS-65 (1994), STS-74 (1995), and commanded missions STS-83 and STS-94 in 1997 and STS-101.
The next crew member puzzles me. I found some good clues, but yet I think there is something still more complex here. It’s possible he has multiple connections to my space activities and there might be a larger clue here that I am not seeing. But for what I see now, the most obvious one is that he was 5934 days old on 11/26/76. That was the date I think I landed on the Jupiter moon Callisto. The 3/4/59 date could be relevant because I believe it was 3/4/59 in England when I was born and my family there observed 3/4/59 as my birth date. I think I was actually born in Hawaii, though, on 3/3/59.
Another clue I noted about this astonaut onboard STS-65 was the he was 5 years, 5 days, old on 9/2/65. The period of 65 months is 5 years, 5 months. I think the primary reason he was on STS-65 was because of this clue. One of his other shuttle flight assignments might connect to my visit to the Jupiter moon Callisto, since he also has that “5934” clue.
One, if not the primary objective, probably was to create clues that would be very hard to discover mathematically. And that is why Microsoft-Corbis has been stalking us all these years. To discover the secret formulas. The fact that I am even describing any of these details here means Microsoft-Corbis and accomplices have obviously been very effective at stealing our intellectual property.
Leroy Norman Chiao, Ph.D. (born August 28, 1960) is a former American NASA astronaut
The next crew member of space shuttle flight was 10 years, 119 days old on 9/2/65. As I wrote earlier, 9/2/65 is the date I think I began college at Princeton University at the age of 6.5 years.
I was 10 years, 119 days, 6/30/69. From 6/30/69, 3 weeks, 3 days, later was 7/24/69. That was the day Apollo 11 returned to Earth from the first landing of humans on Earth’s moon.
There might be other complex clues here as well but I am not seeing it right now.
Dr. Donald Alan Thomas, Ph.D., is a NASA astronaut.
...
Born May 6, 1955
For this next astronaut from STS-65, the thought occurred to me that his birth date might connect to 9/2/65 - my first day at Princeton University - in the form of 926 weeks, 5 days.
I noted that the time period from his birth of 9/21/1955 to 6/25/1973 computed to 926 weeks and 5 days.
From there, I calculated that the time period 3/3/1959 to 12/5/1976 was also 926 weeks and 5 days.
I recognized that 12/5/76 because that would have been a few days after I have been thinking that I left the surface of the Jupiter moon Callisto and began my trip back to Earth, probably after circling around the Sun to intercept the Earth.
Next I calculated that the number of days in the time period 12/5/1976 to 4/14/1977 was a total of 131 days. The date 4/14/77 is the date I think I returned to Earth after my 17-month mission to intercept the comet in the outer solar system. So then I saw the objective of this clue: that time period of 12/5/76 to 4/14/77 represents 0.359 year. Multiplying 365 times 0.359 equals 131.035
So the connection to my first day at Princeton, on 9/2/65, was a date 926 weeks, 5 days, from his birth date which was a date that was 0.359 year before my return to Earth on 4/14/77.
Richard James Hieb (born September 21, 1955) is a NASA astronaut and a veteran of three space shuttle missions. He was a mission specialist on STS-39 and STS-49, and was a payload commander on STS-65.
UPDATE: I found myself somewhat confused about that last one. The overall clue is correct but I couldn't see how it connected to astronaut Hieb.
Now I have it figured out although the 926 weeks, 5 days, must connect to another person on that flight and I don't have that one figured out yet. I am not going to remove the original post, as it is a valid clue, but here is the clue that connects to him specifically. I might post the other one later when I figure it out, but I don't know. Why the hell am I having to do any of this any way?
The number of days from his birth of 9/21/55 to 9/2/65 - my first day at Princeton - was 3634 days.
I then applied that result to 3/3/59 and from there, 3634 days later was 2/12/69. From 2/12/69, counting ahead 5 months, 9 days, was 7/21/69, the day Apollo 11 stepped onto the Earth's moon.
Launch: July 8, 1994
Landing: July 23, 1994
I have examined space shuttle flight STS-65 several times because it occurred during the 25th anniversary of the Apollo 11 flight. The Apollo 11 flight featured the first time humans set foot on Earth’s moon.
Today I have been examining it again for clues about 9/2/65, the date I think I began college at Princeton University. I have been thinking this flight might have some clues about my theory of attending Princeton University because I would have been 6.5 years old on 9/2/65.
The first clue I found is in relation to the birth date of the STS-65 commander and it is a rather complext clue but I believe it is logical. There is a leap year that could throw it off by one day, but if you count ahead by years and then count the remaining days, it works out perfectly.
First, the thought came to me to look for clues that represent a time period of 9 years, 265 days. That is a familiar combination of numbers because I believe my first day at Princeton was 9/2/65.
I calculated that the period 6/11/49 to 3/3/59 was 9 years, 265 days, or 3552 days. Then I calculated that the commanders birth date of 1/23/49 was 139 days before 6/11/49. That piqued my interest because I would have been 10 years, 139 days, old on 7/20/69, the date the Apollo 11 landed on the Earth’s moon.
Following that notion, 10 years later was 6/11/59. So that means the commander of STS-65 was 10 years, 139 days on 6/11/59. That was the same age I was on 7/20/69, when Apollo 11 landed on the Moon.
The I noted that the period of 6/11/59 to 7/20/69 was 10 years, 39 days.
The commander of STS-65 was 10 years, 39 days, old on my birth date of 3/3/59.
The key to this was the 9 years, 265 day, period. How I knew to even consider that particular combination is beyond me.
This clue might be better explained by the following list, where the beginning dates should have precisely 10 years added to the first date. For example, the first date would be the STS-65 commanders birth date of 1/23/49. From 1/23/49 to 6/11/59 was 10 years, 139 days.
From 1/23/1959 to 6/11/1959 is: 139 days
From 3/3/1969 to 7/20/1969 is: 139 days
From 1/23/1959 to 3/3/1959 is: 39 days
From 6/11/1969 to 7/20/1969 is: 39 days
Robert Donald Cabana (Colonel, USMC, Ret.) is the Deputy Director of NASA's Johnson Space Center and veteran of four space shuttle flights.
…
Born January 23, 1949
Next, I looked for a “9265” clue in relation the to STS-65 pilots birth date. As I wrote earlier, 9/2/65 is the date I think I started college at Princeton University when I was 6.5 years old.
Following a hunch, I calculated that from 9/29/56 to 2/10/82 was 9265 days. That got my attention because I believe I attended the U.S. Naval Academy – but cannot actually remember any of that – with the Class of 1982. There is some confusion about when I graduated though and the dates 4/30/82 and 5/28/82 are confusing me. My theory is that I graduated on 4/30/82 before the class officially graduated on 5/28/82.
I noted that the period of 2/10/82 to 5/28/82 equals 3 months, 18 days, which I calculate to represent 3.59 months. Multiplying 30 times 0.5933 equals 17.799 days.
So, from the STS-65 pilots birth date, 9265 days later was a day that was 3.59 months before 5/28/82. That could be a connection to the date I started at Princeton University and then the graduation date of the U.S. Naval Academy Class of 1982. I believe I graduated from both, as well as Oxford University, in between those two.
James Donald Halsell, Jr. (born 29 September 1956) is an American astronaut and a veteran of five space shuttle missions.
…
He piloted missions STS-65 (1994), STS-74 (1995), and commanded missions STS-83 and STS-94 in 1997 and STS-101.
The next crew member puzzles me. I found some good clues, but yet I think there is something still more complex here. It’s possible he has multiple connections to my space activities and there might be a larger clue here that I am not seeing. But for what I see now, the most obvious one is that he was 5934 days old on 11/26/76. That was the date I think I landed on the Jupiter moon Callisto. The 3/4/59 date could be relevant because I believe it was 3/4/59 in England when I was born and my family there observed 3/4/59 as my birth date. I think I was actually born in Hawaii, though, on 3/3/59.
Another clue I noted about this astonaut onboard STS-65 was the he was 5 years, 5 days, old on 9/2/65. The period of 65 months is 5 years, 5 months. I think the primary reason he was on STS-65 was because of this clue. One of his other shuttle flight assignments might connect to my visit to the Jupiter moon Callisto, since he also has that “5934” clue.
One, if not the primary objective, probably was to create clues that would be very hard to discover mathematically. And that is why Microsoft-Corbis has been stalking us all these years. To discover the secret formulas. The fact that I am even describing any of these details here means Microsoft-Corbis and accomplices have obviously been very effective at stealing our intellectual property.
Leroy Norman Chiao, Ph.D. (born August 28, 1960) is a former American NASA astronaut
The next crew member of space shuttle flight was 10 years, 119 days old on 9/2/65. As I wrote earlier, 9/2/65 is the date I think I began college at Princeton University at the age of 6.5 years.
I was 10 years, 119 days, 6/30/69. From 6/30/69, 3 weeks, 3 days, later was 7/24/69. That was the day Apollo 11 returned to Earth from the first landing of humans on Earth’s moon.
There might be other complex clues here as well but I am not seeing it right now.
Dr. Donald Alan Thomas, Ph.D., is a NASA astronaut.
...
Born May 6, 1955
For this next astronaut from STS-65, the thought occurred to me that his birth date might connect to 9/2/65 - my first day at Princeton University - in the form of 926 weeks, 5 days.
I noted that the time period from his birth of 9/21/1955 to 6/25/1973 computed to 926 weeks and 5 days.
From there, I calculated that the time period 3/3/1959 to 12/5/1976 was also 926 weeks and 5 days.
I recognized that 12/5/76 because that would have been a few days after I have been thinking that I left the surface of the Jupiter moon Callisto and began my trip back to Earth, probably after circling around the Sun to intercept the Earth.
Next I calculated that the number of days in the time period 12/5/1976 to 4/14/1977 was a total of 131 days. The date 4/14/77 is the date I think I returned to Earth after my 17-month mission to intercept the comet in the outer solar system. So then I saw the objective of this clue: that time period of 12/5/76 to 4/14/77 represents 0.359 year. Multiplying 365 times 0.359 equals 131.035
So the connection to my first day at Princeton, on 9/2/65, was a date 926 weeks, 5 days, from his birth date which was a date that was 0.359 year before my return to Earth on 4/14/77.
Richard James Hieb (born September 21, 1955) is a NASA astronaut and a veteran of three space shuttle missions. He was a mission specialist on STS-39 and STS-49, and was a payload commander on STS-65.
UPDATE: I found myself somewhat confused about that last one. The overall clue is correct but I couldn't see how it connected to astronaut Hieb.
Now I have it figured out although the 926 weeks, 5 days, must connect to another person on that flight and I don't have that one figured out yet. I am not going to remove the original post, as it is a valid clue, but here is the clue that connects to him specifically. I might post the other one later when I figure it out, but I don't know. Why the hell am I having to do any of this any way?
The number of days from his birth of 9/21/55 to 9/2/65 - my first day at Princeton - was 3634 days.
I then applied that result to 3/3/59 and from there, 3634 days later was 2/12/69. From 2/12/69, counting ahead 5 months, 9 days, was 7/21/69, the day Apollo 11 stepped onto the Earth's moon.
Saturday, March 03, 2007
Here’s your message, George W. Bush, you punk ass coward: Fuck You.
This all reflects what Microsoft and their crooked lawyers, such as Brad Smith, have been trying to steal. But that is only the tip of the iceburg. And their theivery – and worse – has been protected by corrupt public officials such as Norm Maleng, Dave Reichert, and George W. Bush.
George W. Bush has not only been protecting himself, but also his father, because George H.W. Bush was stealing my image for his own political gain.
There has been some kind of competing motivation among all these theives and terrorists, such as Microsoft. There is a termendous amount of money to be made from my image, but there is also a measure of revenge against me to all their criminal activity. That is in combination with the need to get me killed simply because it helps them to steal my image. All this proves that in George W. Bush’s America, justice goes to the highest bidder.
As I recall, he set the record for the number of executions by any state while he was govenor of Texas. If he had put as much effort into determining their guilt as he has into protecting his own ass, I am certain none of those people would have been executed. Maybe they were all guilty, but I am quite certain George W. Bush cares nothing for justice in America unless he is the one that is guilty of criminal activity.
Fuck You, George W. Bush. You are effective at nothing but getting American’s killed.
George W. Bush has not only been protecting himself, but also his father, because George H.W. Bush was stealing my image for his own political gain.
There has been some kind of competing motivation among all these theives and terrorists, such as Microsoft. There is a termendous amount of money to be made from my image, but there is also a measure of revenge against me to all their criminal activity. That is in combination with the need to get me killed simply because it helps them to steal my image. All this proves that in George W. Bush’s America, justice goes to the highest bidder.
As I recall, he set the record for the number of executions by any state while he was govenor of Texas. If he had put as much effort into determining their guilt as he has into protecting his own ass, I am certain none of those people would have been executed. Maybe they were all guilty, but I am quite certain George W. Bush cares nothing for justice in America unless he is the one that is guilty of criminal activity.
Fuck You, George W. Bush. You are effective at nothing but getting American’s killed.
Friday, March 02, 2007
STS-107 - the loss of Columbia and crew
The commander of this last flight of the space shuttle Columbia was on flights STS-96 and STS-107. I recognized a possible to connection to Apollo 7 because I was 9.6 years old at the launch of Apollo 7. Then I noted that I had been 10.7 years old at the launch of Apollo 12.
Apollo 12 was precisely in the middle of the Apollo series. There were 5 Apollo flights before Apollo 12. There were 5 Apollo launches after Apollo 12.
Then I noted the difference of my birth and the birth of the STS-107 commander. It was because he had been on STS-96 and STS-107 that got me thinking of this clue. His birth was 1 year, 33 weeks, 3 days, before my birth. That is similar to the 13 months, 3 days difference of Apollo 7 and Apollo 12. There is a repetition pattern to the 1-3-3.
Richard Douglas Husband (July 12, 1957 – February 1, 2003) was an astronaut and the space shuttle commander of STS-107 (Columbia) who was killed when the craft disintegrated after reentry into the Earth's atmosphere.
The pilot of STS-107 was 9.8 years old on 5/1/67. I was 9.8 years old when Apollo 8 launched. I think that 5/1/67 is when I first flew a jet aircraft at the age of 8 years. He was also 41 years, 3 months, 3 weeks, 2 days, old on 1/16/2003, the launch of STS-107. His birthday is also 5 months, 9 days, after 4/14 so there might be something else to find as well, or that could be the extent of the clue. His 16th birthday was 5 months, 9 days, after 4/14/77.
William Cameron "Willie" McCool (September 23, 1961 – February 1, 2003) was a United States Navy Commander, NASA astronaut and the Space Shuttle pilot of Columbia mission STS-107. He was killed when the craft disintegrated during re-entry into the Earth's atmosphere.
This next astronaut was on STS-87 and STS-107, which got me thinking that is a pointer to my age 12.7 years. The reason is that the STS-87 was part of a repetition pattern to make me think of 8.7 years, then 2 years later was 10.7, and then 2 years later would be 12.7. That is reinforced because I was 10.7 years at the launch of Apollo 12, and as I have written, that was the precise middle of the Apollo series. There were 5 Apollo launches before Apollo 12 and 5 launches after Apollo 12.
So, after reviewing my age at 12.7, I realized why that connection was made to this astronaut. When I was 12.7 years, she was 10.37 years, the same age I was at the launch of Apollo 11, the first flight to land on the Earth's moon.
She was precisely the same age. I was 12.7 years old on 11/13/71. She was 10 years, 135 days old on 11/13/71. I was 10 years, 135 days old on 7/16/69, the date Apollo 11 launched for the first landing on the Earth’s moon.
Kalpana Chawla (July 1, 1961 – 1 February 2003), was an Indian-born American astronaut and space shuttle mission specialist. She was one of seven crewmembers lost aboard Space Shuttle Columbia during mission STS-107 when the shuttle disintegrated upon reentry into the Earth's atmosphere.
Ilan Ramon, according to sources on the internet, was one of the F-16 pilots from Israel that destroyed Saddam Hussein's nuclear reactor before it could be loaded with radioactive fuel. He was 9849 days old on 6/7/81, the date the F-16 pilot destroyed that building.
I was 9845 days old on 2/14/86. That is the date I think I was shot down and taken captive on the continent of Africa, in what became a 15 month journey across the continent to escape back to the U.S. Navy. Even more curious is that I was 9849 days old on 2/18/86. I have been puzzling over that date for a while but I am not sure just what it means. It could be that I was shot down on the 14th and evaded capture until they got me on the 18th. I have listed below some clues that I found that suggest to me President Reagan was trying to get me out of captivity.
Ilan Ramon (June 20, 1954 – February 1, 2003) was a combat pilot in the Israeli Air Force and later the first Israeli astronaut. Ramon was the space shuttle payload specialist of STS-107 (Columbia) who was killed along with the rest of the shuttle's crew when it disintegrated during reentry into the Earth's atmosphere.
When I worked at Microsoft, they had this guy working around me named Tom Devey and I have been puzzling over how I remember that he looked very similar to Ilan Ramon. Then there was that time Microsoft transferred a woman named Ramona to work with me on a Microsoft Office project. Around that time, our manager looked very similar to a character out of a relevant movie. I noted this within that past couple months as I had not seen the movie in a long time. In the 1986 movie, “Iron Eagle” the star of the movie flies an F-16 Falcon into a Middle Eastern country to rescue his father, who is being held as a POW after being shot down. There is a scene where his father is leaning up against a truck next to the runway waiting for his son to land and pick him up. I noted that his father in that scene looked a lot like my Microsoft manager, Jerry Boesch, that Ramona and I reported to. I think Tom Devey indirectly reported to him too as part of that Microsoft Office project we were promoting.
As I mentioned I have been puzzling for a while about the significance of the date February 18th. It shows up a lot and seems to be connected to my captivity as a POW in 1986. Robert Hanssen was arrested on 2/18/2001. The article indicates he had been spying for at least 15 years. 15 years before 2/18/2001 was 2/18/1986.
Robert Philip Hanssen (born April 18, 1944) is an American former FBI agent who engaged in spying for the Soviet Union and Russia against the United States for a period of at least 15 years.
Hanssen was arrested on February 18, 2001, at Foxstone Park near his home in Vienna, Virginia, charged with selling American secrets to Moscow for $1.4 million in cash and diamonds over a 15-year period. On July 6, 2001, he pled guilty to 15 counts of espionage.[1][2] He was subsequently sentenced to life in prison. His traitorous activities have been described as "possibly the worst intelligence disaster in US history".
I feel as though I had been shot down on 2/14/86 and these announcement from President Reagan were designed to reflect that event. The one that really get me is about the Brotherhood/Sisterhood announcement and I have written about that several times before as to how that corresponds to my symbolic “memories.”
http://www.presidency.ucsb.edu/ws/index.php?month=02&year=1986
...
February 14th, 1986 Message to the House of Representatives Returning Without Approval a United States Coast Guard Bill
February 14th, 1986 Executive Order 12548—Grazing Fees
February 14th, 1986 Message on the Observance of Brotherhood/Sisterhood Week, February 16-22, 1986
This guy was 21.33 years old when I was born. I was 21.14 on 4/24/80, the date of Operation Eagle Claw, the attempted rescue of American hostage/POW's being held in Iran. I’m not sure why he would make such a reference. Maybe it has something to do with him telling the military that I had gone in to try to rescue American hostages back in 1980 and that I was then in need of such assistance myself.
Nomination of John A. Bohn, Jr., To Be President of the Export- Import Bank of the United States
February 18th, 1986
The President today announced his intention to nominate John A. Bohn, Jr., to be President of the Export-Import Bank of the United States for a term of 4 years. He would succeed William H. Draper.
...
He was born October 31, 1937, in Oakland, CA.
The number of days from this guy's 12/16/39 birth to 2/14/86 was 16862 days. Multiplying 16862 by 0.593 equals 9999.166 days. The number of days from 12/16/39 to 5/1/67 was 9999 days. I’m not entirely sure what the message is but 5/1/67 was the day I think I first flew a jet aircraft. I guess he was worried that 2/14/86 might be the last day I flew in a jet aircraft.
Nomination of Alfred C. Sikes To Be an Assistant Secretary of Commerce
February 18th, 1986
The President today announced his intention to nominate Alfred C. Sikes to be Assistant Secretary of Commerce for Communications and Information. He would succeed David John Markey.
...
He was born December 16, 1939
On 2/18/86, this guy with the National Historical Publications and Records Commission, was 21486 days old. I think I had been shot down on 2/14/86 and President Reagan was working on getting me out of captivity. This might be the original source of my notion about “marking your calendar.” Maybe it was something President Reagan told my captors.
Appointment of Albert John Ossman, Jr., as a Member of the National Historical Publications and Records Commission
February 18th, 1986
...
He was born April 23, 1927, in Dunkirk, NJ.
This guy was 33 years, 3.3 months old on 6/7/81. I’m not sure why this reference would be made other than to indicate what my captors would try to get out of me. I escaped sometime around 4/15/86. I think my guards were distracted when our forces were bombing military targets around me and I headed out into the desert, which they would have considered suicide in itself. And this all is why Microsoft-Corbis had the Ramon-look-a-like and the woman name Ramona around me at Microsoft; to instigate terrorism against me. And I have obviously been on my own with them targeting me for terrorism and I had no conscious idea that any of it was happening. I remember puzzling over why the Ramon-look-a-like seemed scared when he found out I was flying down to Los Angeles for the same conference he was going to. He was worried we were going to get killed by terrorists that were going to target us specifically, just as Microsoft-Corbis wanted to happen. That occurred in the months after 9/11. I think it was February 2002 I went to L.A. I experienced two suspicious accidents on my bicycle around that time and I am certain someone put down some kind of slippery substance over the pavement I was riding my bicycle on and I was lucky I didn’t crack my skull on that second crash. There was also that U.S. Attorney named Tom Wales that was assassinated around that time and I have been puzzling over that incident.
Nomination of J. Michael Hudson To Be a Deputy Under Secretary of the Treasury, and Designation as an Assistant Secretary
February 18th, 1986
...
He was born February 27, 1948
Apollo 12 was precisely in the middle of the Apollo series. There were 5 Apollo flights before Apollo 12. There were 5 Apollo launches after Apollo 12.
Then I noted the difference of my birth and the birth of the STS-107 commander. It was because he had been on STS-96 and STS-107 that got me thinking of this clue. His birth was 1 year, 33 weeks, 3 days, before my birth. That is similar to the 13 months, 3 days difference of Apollo 7 and Apollo 12. There is a repetition pattern to the 1-3-3.
Richard Douglas Husband (July 12, 1957 – February 1, 2003) was an astronaut and the space shuttle commander of STS-107 (Columbia) who was killed when the craft disintegrated after reentry into the Earth's atmosphere.
The pilot of STS-107 was 9.8 years old on 5/1/67. I was 9.8 years old when Apollo 8 launched. I think that 5/1/67 is when I first flew a jet aircraft at the age of 8 years. He was also 41 years, 3 months, 3 weeks, 2 days, old on 1/16/2003, the launch of STS-107. His birthday is also 5 months, 9 days, after 4/14 so there might be something else to find as well, or that could be the extent of the clue. His 16th birthday was 5 months, 9 days, after 4/14/77.
William Cameron "Willie" McCool (September 23, 1961 – February 1, 2003) was a United States Navy Commander, NASA astronaut and the Space Shuttle pilot of Columbia mission STS-107. He was killed when the craft disintegrated during re-entry into the Earth's atmosphere.
This next astronaut was on STS-87 and STS-107, which got me thinking that is a pointer to my age 12.7 years. The reason is that the STS-87 was part of a repetition pattern to make me think of 8.7 years, then 2 years later was 10.7, and then 2 years later would be 12.7. That is reinforced because I was 10.7 years at the launch of Apollo 12, and as I have written, that was the precise middle of the Apollo series. There were 5 Apollo launches before Apollo 12 and 5 launches after Apollo 12.
So, after reviewing my age at 12.7, I realized why that connection was made to this astronaut. When I was 12.7 years, she was 10.37 years, the same age I was at the launch of Apollo 11, the first flight to land on the Earth's moon.
She was precisely the same age. I was 12.7 years old on 11/13/71. She was 10 years, 135 days old on 11/13/71. I was 10 years, 135 days old on 7/16/69, the date Apollo 11 launched for the first landing on the Earth’s moon.
Kalpana Chawla (July 1, 1961 – 1 February 2003), was an Indian-born American astronaut and space shuttle mission specialist. She was one of seven crewmembers lost aboard Space Shuttle Columbia during mission STS-107 when the shuttle disintegrated upon reentry into the Earth's atmosphere.
Ilan Ramon, according to sources on the internet, was one of the F-16 pilots from Israel that destroyed Saddam Hussein's nuclear reactor before it could be loaded with radioactive fuel. He was 9849 days old on 6/7/81, the date the F-16 pilot destroyed that building.
I was 9845 days old on 2/14/86. That is the date I think I was shot down and taken captive on the continent of Africa, in what became a 15 month journey across the continent to escape back to the U.S. Navy. Even more curious is that I was 9849 days old on 2/18/86. I have been puzzling over that date for a while but I am not sure just what it means. It could be that I was shot down on the 14th and evaded capture until they got me on the 18th. I have listed below some clues that I found that suggest to me President Reagan was trying to get me out of captivity.
Ilan Ramon (June 20, 1954 – February 1, 2003) was a combat pilot in the Israeli Air Force and later the first Israeli astronaut. Ramon was the space shuttle payload specialist of STS-107 (Columbia) who was killed along with the rest of the shuttle's crew when it disintegrated during reentry into the Earth's atmosphere.
When I worked at Microsoft, they had this guy working around me named Tom Devey and I have been puzzling over how I remember that he looked very similar to Ilan Ramon. Then there was that time Microsoft transferred a woman named Ramona to work with me on a Microsoft Office project. Around that time, our manager looked very similar to a character out of a relevant movie. I noted this within that past couple months as I had not seen the movie in a long time. In the 1986 movie, “Iron Eagle” the star of the movie flies an F-16 Falcon into a Middle Eastern country to rescue his father, who is being held as a POW after being shot down. There is a scene where his father is leaning up against a truck next to the runway waiting for his son to land and pick him up. I noted that his father in that scene looked a lot like my Microsoft manager, Jerry Boesch, that Ramona and I reported to. I think Tom Devey indirectly reported to him too as part of that Microsoft Office project we were promoting.
As I mentioned I have been puzzling for a while about the significance of the date February 18th. It shows up a lot and seems to be connected to my captivity as a POW in 1986. Robert Hanssen was arrested on 2/18/2001. The article indicates he had been spying for at least 15 years. 15 years before 2/18/2001 was 2/18/1986.
Robert Philip Hanssen (born April 18, 1944) is an American former FBI agent who engaged in spying for the Soviet Union and Russia against the United States for a period of at least 15 years.
Hanssen was arrested on February 18, 2001, at Foxstone Park near his home in Vienna, Virginia, charged with selling American secrets to Moscow for $1.4 million in cash and diamonds over a 15-year period. On July 6, 2001, he pled guilty to 15 counts of espionage.[1][2] He was subsequently sentenced to life in prison. His traitorous activities have been described as "possibly the worst intelligence disaster in US history".
I feel as though I had been shot down on 2/14/86 and these announcement from President Reagan were designed to reflect that event. The one that really get me is about the Brotherhood/Sisterhood announcement and I have written about that several times before as to how that corresponds to my symbolic “memories.”
http://www.presidency.ucsb.edu/ws/index.php?month=02&year=1986
...
February 14th, 1986 Message to the House of Representatives Returning Without Approval a United States Coast Guard Bill
February 14th, 1986 Executive Order 12548—Grazing Fees
February 14th, 1986 Message on the Observance of Brotherhood/Sisterhood Week, February 16-22, 1986
This guy was 21.33 years old when I was born. I was 21.14 on 4/24/80, the date of Operation Eagle Claw, the attempted rescue of American hostage/POW's being held in Iran. I’m not sure why he would make such a reference. Maybe it has something to do with him telling the military that I had gone in to try to rescue American hostages back in 1980 and that I was then in need of such assistance myself.
Nomination of John A. Bohn, Jr., To Be President of the Export- Import Bank of the United States
February 18th, 1986
The President today announced his intention to nominate John A. Bohn, Jr., to be President of the Export-Import Bank of the United States for a term of 4 years. He would succeed William H. Draper.
...
He was born October 31, 1937, in Oakland, CA.
The number of days from this guy's 12/16/39 birth to 2/14/86 was 16862 days. Multiplying 16862 by 0.593 equals 9999.166 days. The number of days from 12/16/39 to 5/1/67 was 9999 days. I’m not entirely sure what the message is but 5/1/67 was the day I think I first flew a jet aircraft. I guess he was worried that 2/14/86 might be the last day I flew in a jet aircraft.
Nomination of Alfred C. Sikes To Be an Assistant Secretary of Commerce
February 18th, 1986
The President today announced his intention to nominate Alfred C. Sikes to be Assistant Secretary of Commerce for Communications and Information. He would succeed David John Markey.
...
He was born December 16, 1939
On 2/18/86, this guy with the National Historical Publications and Records Commission, was 21486 days old. I think I had been shot down on 2/14/86 and President Reagan was working on getting me out of captivity. This might be the original source of my notion about “marking your calendar.” Maybe it was something President Reagan told my captors.
Appointment of Albert John Ossman, Jr., as a Member of the National Historical Publications and Records Commission
February 18th, 1986
...
He was born April 23, 1927, in Dunkirk, NJ.
This guy was 33 years, 3.3 months old on 6/7/81. I’m not sure why this reference would be made other than to indicate what my captors would try to get out of me. I escaped sometime around 4/15/86. I think my guards were distracted when our forces were bombing military targets around me and I headed out into the desert, which they would have considered suicide in itself. And this all is why Microsoft-Corbis had the Ramon-look-a-like and the woman name Ramona around me at Microsoft; to instigate terrorism against me. And I have obviously been on my own with them targeting me for terrorism and I had no conscious idea that any of it was happening. I remember puzzling over why the Ramon-look-a-like seemed scared when he found out I was flying down to Los Angeles for the same conference he was going to. He was worried we were going to get killed by terrorists that were going to target us specifically, just as Microsoft-Corbis wanted to happen. That occurred in the months after 9/11. I think it was February 2002 I went to L.A. I experienced two suspicious accidents on my bicycle around that time and I am certain someone put down some kind of slippery substance over the pavement I was riding my bicycle on and I was lucky I didn’t crack my skull on that second crash. There was also that U.S. Attorney named Tom Wales that was assassinated around that time and I have been puzzling over that incident.
Nomination of J. Michael Hudson To Be a Deputy Under Secretary of the Treasury, and Designation as an Assistant Secretary
February 18th, 1986
...
He was born February 27, 1948
Space Shuttle Challenger STS-51-L
The theme to the flight STS-51-L seemed to be to connect Christa McAuliffe to my graduation from the U.S. Naval Academy. There is also the connection to Apollo 17, which I believe is to reflect that she was 17 years old during my first year of college, which I started at the age of 6.5 years. There is also the notion that I spent my entire 17th year in deep space.
Resnik was 33 years, 3.59 weeks, old on 4/30/82. I'm not entirely certain what happened on 4/30/82, but I am reasonably certain that was the day I received my officer's commission from the U.S. Naval Academy.
Dr. Judith Arlene Resnik (April 5, 1949 – January 28, 1986) was an American astronaut who died at the age of 36 in the Space Shuttle Challenger disaster during the launch of the mission STS-51-L.
He was 33.59 years on 12/19/72, the day Apollo 17 returned to Earth.
Francis Richard "Dick" Scobee (May 19, 1939 - January 28, 1986) was an American astronaut who died commanding the Space Shuttle Challenger, which suffered catastrophic booster failure during launch of the STS-51-L mission.
He was 35.9 years on 5/28/82. I am not certain what that date is, but it might be the official graduation date of the USNA Class of 1982, although I graduated a month earlier. I would have been 23.23 years on 5/28/82 and that seems interesting because "Captain Picard" started at "Starfleet Academy" in the year 2323, according to sources about the fictional character.
Ellison Shoji Onizuka (June 24, 1946 - January 28, 1986) was a Japanese-American astronaut from Kealakekua, Kona, Hawai'i who died during the destruction of the Space Shuttle Challenger, where he was serving as mission specialist on mission STS-51-L.
Resnik was 33 years, 3.59 weeks, old on 4/30/82. I'm not entirely certain what happened on 4/30/82, but I am reasonably certain that was the day I received my officer's commission from the U.S. Naval Academy.
Dr. Judith Arlene Resnik (April 5, 1949 – January 28, 1986) was an American astronaut who died at the age of 36 in the Space Shuttle Challenger disaster during the launch of the mission STS-51-L.
He was 33.59 years on 12/19/72, the day Apollo 17 returned to Earth.
Francis Richard "Dick" Scobee (May 19, 1939 - January 28, 1986) was an American astronaut who died commanding the Space Shuttle Challenger, which suffered catastrophic booster failure during launch of the STS-51-L mission.
He was 35.9 years on 5/28/82. I am not certain what that date is, but it might be the official graduation date of the USNA Class of 1982, although I graduated a month earlier. I would have been 23.23 years on 5/28/82 and that seems interesting because "Captain Picard" started at "Starfleet Academy" in the year 2323, according to sources about the fictional character.
Ellison Shoji Onizuka (June 24, 1946 - January 28, 1986) was a Japanese-American astronaut from Kealakekua, Kona, Hawai'i who died during the destruction of the Space Shuttle Challenger, where he was serving as mission specialist on mission STS-51-L.
Christa McAuliffe
From what I read, the first space shuttle that was destroyed, Challenger, was originally designated as STS-33, but was re-designated as STS-51-L when NASA switched to a different format for the flight sequence. The Challenger was destroyed 2 weeks, 3 days, before 2/14/86. The date 2/14/86 is when I think I was shot down over Africa and became a POW. I have been finding other clues to support that theory that I will describe at another time. I have searched my “memories” back to that time and I can still “remember” where I was. I was sitting in some hotel room watching the launch on television. But of course, it didn’t happen that way. I was probably on an aircraft carrier at the time. I have also puzzled over the jokes I “remember” hearing people making about her after she died and I decided I probably “remember” that from when I was a POW and they were tormenting me, especially because these astronauts lost with Challenger were probably my friends.
There was a lot of publicity about that space shuttle flight for the reasons described below:
Sharon Christa Corrigan McAuliffe (September 2, 1948 – January 28, 1986), better known simply as Christa McAuliffe, and prior to her marriage, Christa Corrigan, was an American teacher from Concord, New Hampshire who was selected from among more than 11,000 applicants to be the first teacher in space. She died in the Space Shuttle Challenger disaster.
…
After being chosen to be the first teacher in space, McAuliffe was interviewed by many TV personalities, including the likes of Larry King, Johnny Carson, David Letterman, and Regis Philbin. She had an immediate rapport with the media, and the Teacher in Space project received tremendously popular attention as a result. It is in part because of the excitement over McAuliffe's presence on Challenger that the accident had such a significant effect on the nation.
McAuliffe was precisely 17 years older than the person I "remember" as my girlfriend named Diane. I have also been using Diane's 9/2/65 birth date as a clue to the date I started Princeton University. I have written several times about Diane’s possible representation as something to do with my family thinking I was dead. Two reasons are that she was from a city with Arlington in its name and the nickname of her college could be a clue that I was betrayed by traitors within our government. This morning I was thinking again that Diane’s other given name was Christine. Before I met Diane, I was studying at a Navy school in Orlando and that whole period of instruction covered 1986 and 1987. In fact, it closely aligns with the period I think I was POW and MIA in Africa. There were some other clues about it that I puzzled over a lot, specifically with the USS Stark. I broke up with Diane and recently I interpreted my next girlfriends name to represent the notion of ‘ambush,’ as in I was ambushed in 1986 and that was why I was a POW.
For a while, I have been thinking that the scene from the November 1996 “Star Trek: First Contact” reflects my experience aboard the USS Stark when it was hit by a missile on 5/17/87, as I assume I was being transported on that ship to our base in the Persian Gulf. That might be why the girlfriend after Diane that makes me think of “ambush.“ I think that part where the “Borg” hit’s the door to sickbay represents that I was in sickbay on the Stark and the missile exploded close enough to put some serious dents into the forward bulkhead of sickbay. I was also thinking the other day when I was watching that movie again on television that it was curiously right at the 20th anniversary of when I feel I visited the Jupiter moon Callisto. I think the character “Lilly” in that movie represented my first wife in reality, although I don’t think that was her name. I was thinking her name was Brook, but then I started thinking that was something from my days at the Princeton University Institute for Advanced Studies. Something about a brook running nearby. Maybe that was where I met her.
On 4/6/82, Christa McAuliffe was 33.59 years old. From 4/6/82, 3 weeks, 3 days, later was 4/30/82, the day that I feel has something to do with me graduating the U.S. Naval Academy.
The space shuttle Challenger with Christa McAuliffe launched on 1/28/86. The number of days from 3/3/59 to 1/28/86 was 9829. Divided by 2 equals 4914.5. The date difference of 3/3/59 to 8/16/72 was 4915. From 8/16/72, 3 months, 3 weeks, later was 12/7/72, the launch of Apollo 17, the last known mission to the Earth's moon.
Christa McAuliffe would have been precisely 17 years old on 9/2/65, the date I think I started college at Princeton University. I assume that I spent my entire 17th year in deep space on my mission to intercept the comet.
There was a lot of publicity about that space shuttle flight for the reasons described below:
Sharon Christa Corrigan McAuliffe (September 2, 1948 – January 28, 1986), better known simply as Christa McAuliffe, and prior to her marriage, Christa Corrigan, was an American teacher from Concord, New Hampshire who was selected from among more than 11,000 applicants to be the first teacher in space. She died in the Space Shuttle Challenger disaster.
…
After being chosen to be the first teacher in space, McAuliffe was interviewed by many TV personalities, including the likes of Larry King, Johnny Carson, David Letterman, and Regis Philbin. She had an immediate rapport with the media, and the Teacher in Space project received tremendously popular attention as a result. It is in part because of the excitement over McAuliffe's presence on Challenger that the accident had such a significant effect on the nation.
McAuliffe was precisely 17 years older than the person I "remember" as my girlfriend named Diane. I have also been using Diane's 9/2/65 birth date as a clue to the date I started Princeton University. I have written several times about Diane’s possible representation as something to do with my family thinking I was dead. Two reasons are that she was from a city with Arlington in its name and the nickname of her college could be a clue that I was betrayed by traitors within our government. This morning I was thinking again that Diane’s other given name was Christine. Before I met Diane, I was studying at a Navy school in Orlando and that whole period of instruction covered 1986 and 1987. In fact, it closely aligns with the period I think I was POW and MIA in Africa. There were some other clues about it that I puzzled over a lot, specifically with the USS Stark. I broke up with Diane and recently I interpreted my next girlfriends name to represent the notion of ‘ambush,’ as in I was ambushed in 1986 and that was why I was a POW.
For a while, I have been thinking that the scene from the November 1996 “Star Trek: First Contact” reflects my experience aboard the USS Stark when it was hit by a missile on 5/17/87, as I assume I was being transported on that ship to our base in the Persian Gulf. That might be why the girlfriend after Diane that makes me think of “ambush.“ I think that part where the “Borg” hit’s the door to sickbay represents that I was in sickbay on the Stark and the missile exploded close enough to put some serious dents into the forward bulkhead of sickbay. I was also thinking the other day when I was watching that movie again on television that it was curiously right at the 20th anniversary of when I feel I visited the Jupiter moon Callisto. I think the character “Lilly” in that movie represented my first wife in reality, although I don’t think that was her name. I was thinking her name was Brook, but then I started thinking that was something from my days at the Princeton University Institute for Advanced Studies. Something about a brook running nearby. Maybe that was where I met her.
On 4/6/82, Christa McAuliffe was 33.59 years old. From 4/6/82, 3 weeks, 3 days, later was 4/30/82, the day that I feel has something to do with me graduating the U.S. Naval Academy.
The space shuttle Challenger with Christa McAuliffe launched on 1/28/86. The number of days from 3/3/59 to 1/28/86 was 9829. Divided by 2 equals 4914.5. The date difference of 3/3/59 to 8/16/72 was 4915. From 8/16/72, 3 months, 3 weeks, later was 12/7/72, the launch of Apollo 17, the last known mission to the Earth's moon.
Christa McAuliffe would have been precisely 17 years old on 9/2/65, the date I think I started college at Princeton University. I assume that I spent my entire 17th year in deep space on my mission to intercept the comet.
Thursday, March 01, 2007
Houston, we've had a problem
As I have been writing, I think it was 11/2/75 when I launched into space at the age of 16 years to intercept a comet in the outer solar system. On the date 7/3/92, I was twice as old as on the date 11/2/75.
The number of days from 3/3/59 to 11/2/75 was 6088.
The number of days from 11/2/75 to 7/3/92 was 6088.
On 7/3/92, Ruth Bader Ginsburg was 59.3 years old. Ginsburg joined the U.S. Supreme Court in 1993 after being nominated by President Clinton.
President Clinton nominated Stephen Breyer for the U.S. Supreme Court in 1994. Stephen Breyer was born 8/15/38, according to the linked article.
On 7/15/68, Stephen Breyer was precisely 359 months old. 5 months, 9 days, later, was 12/24/68, the first time humans, with Apollo 8, entered orbit of Earth's moon.
Stephen Gerald Breyer (born August 15, 1938) is an American attorney, political figure, and jurist. Since 1994, he has served as an Associate Justice of the U.S. Supreme Court.
Apollo 8 was the second manned mission of the Apollo space program, in which Commander Frank Borman, Command Module Pilot James Lovell and Lunar Module Pilot William Anders became the first humans to orbit around the Moon. It was also the first manned launch of the Saturn V rocket.
...
After launching on December 21, 1968, the crew took three days to travel to the Moon, which they orbited for 20 hours. While in lunar orbit the crew made a Christmas Eve television broadcast in which they read from the book of Genesis. It was the most watched broadcast to date.
The number of days from 3/3/59 to 11/2/75 was 6088.
The number of days from 11/2/75 to 7/3/92 was 6088.
On 7/3/92, Ruth Bader Ginsburg was 59.3 years old. Ginsburg joined the U.S. Supreme Court in 1993 after being nominated by President Clinton.
President Clinton nominated Stephen Breyer for the U.S. Supreme Court in 1994. Stephen Breyer was born 8/15/38, according to the linked article.
On 7/15/68, Stephen Breyer was precisely 359 months old. 5 months, 9 days, later, was 12/24/68, the first time humans, with Apollo 8, entered orbit of Earth's moon.
Stephen Gerald Breyer (born August 15, 1938) is an American attorney, political figure, and jurist. Since 1994, he has served as an Associate Justice of the U.S. Supreme Court.
Apollo 8 was the second manned mission of the Apollo space program, in which Commander Frank Borman, Command Module Pilot James Lovell and Lunar Module Pilot William Anders became the first humans to orbit around the Moon. It was also the first manned launch of the Saturn V rocket.
...
After launching on December 21, 1968, the crew took three days to travel to the Moon, which they orbited for 20 hours. While in lunar orbit the crew made a Christmas Eve television broadcast in which they read from the book of Genesis. It was the most watched broadcast to date.
Well, why didn't you answer me when I asked
George W. Bush has made two political appointments to the U.S. Supreme Court. They both seem to point to the date 3/3/86. As far as I know, that was the only birthday I spent as a Prisoner Of War.
Samuel Alito was 35.9 years old on 3/3/86.
Samuel Anthony Alito, Jr. (born April 1, 1950) is the junior Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States....On October 31, President Bush announced that he was nominating Alito to O'Connor's seat, and he submitted the nomination to the Senate on November 10, 2005.
John Roberts was 11359 days old on 3/3/86. I have even been thinking the crazy notion that my first experience as a Prisoner Of War was at the age of 11 years in Vietnam. That would have been in 1970, I assume, after I graduated from Princeton University. Even crazier, that is why George W. Bush selected John Roberts to become the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court - because Roberts could reflect both of times I was a Prisoner Of War. As I have noted several times, the message is that if you point out the criminal activities of Microsoft and accomplices, then they are going to make your life a living hell.
John Glover Roberts Jr. (born January 27, 1955) is the seventeenth and current Chief Justice of the United States. Before joining the Supreme Court on September 29, 2005, Roberts was a judge on the United States Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit.
Samuel Alito was 35.9 years old on 3/3/86.
Samuel Anthony Alito, Jr. (born April 1, 1950) is the junior Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States....On October 31, President Bush announced that he was nominating Alito to O'Connor's seat, and he submitted the nomination to the Senate on November 10, 2005.
John Roberts was 11359 days old on 3/3/86. I have even been thinking the crazy notion that my first experience as a Prisoner Of War was at the age of 11 years in Vietnam. That would have been in 1970, I assume, after I graduated from Princeton University. Even crazier, that is why George W. Bush selected John Roberts to become the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court - because Roberts could reflect both of times I was a Prisoner Of War. As I have noted several times, the message is that if you point out the criminal activities of Microsoft and accomplices, then they are going to make your life a living hell.
John Glover Roberts Jr. (born January 27, 1955) is the seventeenth and current Chief Justice of the United States. Before joining the Supreme Court on September 29, 2005, Roberts was a judge on the United States Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit.
Subscribe to:
Posts (Atom)
